ASIA 
 
 jtPIP 
 
 >^ 
 
dforadl Hniveraiti) Hthranj 
 
 Ktljara, 3??m fork 
 
 CHARLES WILLIAM WASON 
 COLLECTION 
 
 CHINA AND THE CHINESE 
 
 THE GIFT OF 
 
 CHARLES WILLIAM WASON 
 
 CLASS OF 1876 
 
 1918 
 
Cornell University Library 
 GV 1458.C5C54 
 
 Japanese chess (sho-ngi) :the science a 
 
 3 1924 023 392 404 
 
Cornell University 
 Library 
 
 The original of this book is in 
 the Cornell University Library. 
 
 There are no known copyright restrictions in 
 the United States on the use of the text. 
 
 http://www.archive.org/details/cu31924023392404 
 
JAPANESE CHESS 
 
 (SHO-NGI) 
 
 THE SCIENCE AND ART 
 
 ^C 
 
 # 
 
 WAR OR STRUGGLE 
 
 Philosophically Treated 
 
 CHINESE CHESS 
 
 (CHONG-KIE) 
 
 AND 
 
 " I-GO 
 
 BY 
 
 CHO-YO 
 
 •ifr 
 
 X? 
 
 *> 
 
 
 EURASIAMERICA 
 NEW YORK: 
 
 The Press Club of Chicago 
 U. S. A. 
 
\R33-S^ 
 
 COPYRIGHT, 1905. BY CHOgtfO 
 
 All Rights Reserved. 
 
 M. A. DONOH U E &. COMPANY 
 
 PRINTERS AND BINDERS 
 407-429 DEARBORN STREET 
 
 CHICAGO 
 
TO MY ESTEEMED FRIEND 
 
 EDWIN F. BROWN, 
 
 ONE OP THE GENIUSES IN THE 
 GAME OF HUMAN AFFAIRS, 
 THIS WORK IS INSCRIBED BY 
 
 The Author. 
 
OF THIS EDITION 
 
 NINE HUNDRED NINETY AND NINE COPIES 
 
 HAVE BEEN PRIVATELY PRINTED, 
 
 AND THE TYPE DISTRIBUTED. 
 
 EACH COPY IS NUMBERED AND SIGNED, 
 
 AND THIS COPY IS 
 
 j* NWMBER^-JfJ^- 
 
 DATE.. 
 
 <f 
 
 
PREFACE 
 
 i. Inspired by the grand economy of the nature which 
 reveals itself into the causes and effects governing all things 
 from the universe down to molecular existences, admiring 
 the almost incomprehensible foresight, clear plans and diplo- 
 matic movements of Thomas Paine, Benjamin Franklin, Thomas 
 Jefferson and that sort of personages, and the tactics and 
 strategy of George Washington — those who won the victory 
 in a colossal chess game of humanity in which they stood for 
 the side of pure democracy; — thus inspired, while the little 
 Japanese of the small little island Empire are contesting with 
 the gigantic and most puisant Russian Autocrat, the writer 
 dares say that it is not merely a great number of population, 
 nor enormous amount of pecuniary wealth, nor an immensely 
 extensive territory, nor a considerable superiority of naval and 
 military materiels, nor all these conditions put together that 
 one belligerent power compels another to do what the former 
 wants. 
 
 2. It is a union of minds and hearts, others being equal, 
 on the part of the people whose each protects the other, and 
 who support one another according to causes and effects of 
 predestination that one group of men wins over the other. 
 How the thirteen young colonies did cause the powerful father- 
 land to succum at the mercy of their will? We know it 
 perfectly well. 
 
8 
 
 PREFACE. 
 
 3. Many say that the Japanese are of small bodily constitu- 
 tions and their works are consequently small, but they forget 
 that whatever small things they do are worked most carefully 
 and perfectly, and that the personages that can perfectly finish 
 the small objects can easily produce ponderous works according 
 to conditions and circumstances, as the small works are apt 
 to be taken as valuable models for magnificently massive ones. 
 They, in fact, produced many wonderful works at home many 
 centuries ago to the latest hour. For these little ones it would 
 not be difficult to make battleships, even however big, because 
 their minds and hearts have been practically drilled and ex- 
 perienced. 
 
 4. Who remarked that the Japanese do not have a mathe- 
 matical head? There should be a limit to hypercriticality! 
 The Far East has produced thinkers, scientific men, diplomats, 
 practical business men and so on. There has been a great 
 secrecy — the writer says secrecy, for the public does not know 
 somehow .though openly practiced — to have pleasingly developed 
 the faculties or their healthy brains, which have been and are 
 naturally a priori flexible and adaptable to the fullest extent. 
 This great secrecy has been the playing of the Science and 
 Philosophy and Art of War, a national game of Chess, of which 
 the true orientals are the greatest players in the world. The 
 game or rather the science which they play, nay! practice — 
 from the oldest to the youngest who are to think sanely, from 
 the wealthiest to the poorest, from the highest down to the 
 lowest, from the most learned to the ignorant, from the highest 
 priest to the misosuribozu (valet priest, or page). 
 
 5. The chess play with an exhaustive attention and constant 
 practice in the land of the rising sun is without exaggeration 
 equal to that of billiard, bowling alley, cards and the last of all 
 —chess, and something else more, put together in this country. 
 They play it in summer evenings on verandas, along the streets, 
 at the shop entrances, where passers-by would look at the 
 
PREFACE. g 
 
 beautiful operations of technique of struggles on a small war 
 field of chessboard. 
 
 6. They would not suffer summer heat — whenever the 
 weather is too hot to do anything, they gather their heads to 
 ponder over critical movements of fleet, navies, and battalions, 
 divisions and armies — they do not seem to sleep ever. 
 
 7. In winter they play it within houses, while enjoying 
 true native original tea, and deliberately thinking and planning 
 with utmost considerations. Before entertainments, either at 
 public places or at private houses, begin, the guests or members 
 are hospitably accommodated with chessboards and pieces, 
 and fine tea in small cups, accompanied by sweet things to 
 heighten the taste and flavor of the beverage — they are playing 
 here and there, smiling and laughing — their beautiful and 
 skilful hands full of strategy and tactics, watched by their 
 friends and acquaintances and admirers. 
 
 8. The jinrikisha-men are, at street corners, and in summer 
 in shady nooks, playing Chess, while they are waiting for patrons. 
 Aye! the little Japanese have drilled their minds with their 
 chess playing and made the brains comparatively larger with 
 regard to bodily constitution after a fashion of ceasely working 
 ants and bees. They understand the importance of union 
 of which protection and supports of each and every other are 
 to be paramounj. 
 
 9. What will be the difficulties, as far as human mind con- 
 cerns, as regard to mathematics or anything else, for the people 
 that can not have ennui at all, and who can see many hands 
 at once — some of them able to discern fifty or a hundred differ- 
 ent hands ahead or blindfold play a game simultaneously with 
 3 or 10, even fifteen games, or more, the most complicated con- 
 tests founded upon scientific combinations of movements of 
 navies, armies, etc., on diminutive war-fields of a board? 
 
 1. The Japanese were playing Chess whenever they had 
 time, in time of peace, also of war, before the European intru- 
 
I0 PREFACE 
 
 ders went there, so that it is natural that, having trained their 
 minds, they could see the advantage of modern diplomacy, 
 warships, and ponderous weapons. 
 
 2. The little people with a comparatively large quantity 
 of gray-matter in their intellectual case have improved Chess 
 according to their peculiar ingenuity of inventions, discoveries 
 and the assimilating power of adaptability, as they did so in 
 the lines of the Chinese works of art and many others, and 
 have so come out as to surpass their masters, and, as at the 
 latest times, they have improved the most modern warfare 
 weapons implements and other things, such as for example, 
 the Shimose gunpowder, the Japanese rifles, wireless telegraphy, 
 medicinal discoveries, and therapeutic advancement. 
 
 3. This Japanese Chess, thus improved, is the most highly 
 developed, most interesting and most scientific and philosophical 
 of all the games ever invented and known. It plainly illustrates 
 the secret intricacies and combinations and , permutations of 
 causes and effects of every human affair as a factor of nature. 
 Playing this game cultivates business tact, keeps up strategy and 
 tactics, improves diplomacy and strengthens the mental faculties. 
 
 4. That little Japan has come out to surprise the world 
 through the realm of beautiful works, diplomacy and warfares: 
 there might be few who do not at all play this game in her army, 
 from the highest officers, Field-Marshals, down to privates, 
 soldiers and the carriers of supplies and provisions ; in her navy 
 from admirals down to mere sailors; in diplomatic department, 
 from the minister to the telephone or gate-keepers; from the 
 premier — cabinet officials — to footmen; the rich and poor. 
 
 5. For ages ago, many of the best known generals and great 
 personages played chess, even of very primitive state: Gotama 
 Buddha, Julius Cassar, Charlemagn, William the Conqueror 
 and others it is said, and it is very well known that Napoleon 
 played well, and that celebrated historian Henry Thomas 
 Buckle, Charles Dickens, and Thomas Henry Huxley. And 
 
PREFACE. j x 
 
 all the great Japanese personages of yore played, of course, 
 to the deepest and highest degree, the most highly contrived 
 game. 
 
 6. Some of the richest Japanese have presented many 
 hundred chessboards and as many sets of pieces to the hospi- 
 tals, for the soldiers, in this present war, and there is no exag- 
 geration to say that every one of these sets are incessantly 
 patronized by the wounded, who would enjoy to bring up the 
 past and speculate for the future in association with the games. 
 
 7. Certain the writer dares say it is that almost all the 
 Dai Nipponese concerned in the present Manchurian War are 
 dexterious players of a game of the true Oriental Science and 
 Art of War or Struggle. 
 
 8 . The writer is wholly convinced that if any one would a little 
 study the easy movements of the pieces of this fascinating chess 
 war, he will, without doubt, understand how the brain is easily 
 improved and his nerves will be tempered and hardened; and 
 the author fully hopes that his mental faculty, brightened, 
 sharpened and advanced by manoeuvres, tactics, diplomacy, 
 strategy of wise men and generals on minimized battlefields 
 on a small board upon a table — the maps of real warfares 
 or struggles — would surely contribute one of the greatest 
 shares for the everlasting promotion of the GREATEST RE- 
 PUBLIC, THE UNITED STATES OF AMERICA, the 
 FIRST in peace and FIRST in the hearts of all nations, and 
 for its supremacy to oversee and direct the whole world for the 
 sake of SUBLIME HUMANITY. 
 
 C— Y. 
 Chicago, 0:10 A. M. Fourth of July, 1904. 
 
CONTENTS 
 
 Pagb 
 
 Frontispiece 
 
 Preface 7-11 
 
 The Tree of Chessologics compared with that of Math- 
 ematics — Chess EvonmoN-^(a plate) between.. 14-15 
 Chess, Chessology, or Chessologics, its definition, its 
 
 legitimate position, functions, etc i5 - 37 
 
 The importance of knowledge of the use of Figures . 38-49 
 
 Chessonym — Chessonymy 47-81 
 
 Japanese Chess — its legitimate position, offices, etc. — 
 
 as the Calculus in Chessology 50-214 
 
 Diagrams 60-65 
 
 Tengoma, or Mpchingoma, the Vitalities of the cap- 
 tured Chess pieces 86-186 
 
 Actual Warfare Elements as examples for the above 11 6-186 
 Alexander's siege and destruction of Tyre of the 
 
 Phoenicians 117-129 
 
 The Siege of Port Arthur, a factor of the Man- 
 
 churian campaign of Japan-Russian war. 129-186 
 
 Naru Promotion Method 187-190 
 
 Chinese Chess 207-2 10 
 
 I-go (Wei-ki) [Japanese and Chinese] 210-214 
 
 Problems (Mondai) 215-229 
 
 Index 230-242 
 
 J 3 
 
A View of Comparatively Assumed Probabilities of Relation of Branches of Che 
 86-116; ss. 2a-6a, pp. 2H-3-) 
 
 Each of the divisions, or branches of the two Trees is divided, as in the 1 
 nitude or quantity or quality abstractly, with relatoin to matter; an 
 bodies, and is consequently interwoven with physical considerations. 
 
gics and Mathematics as much Referred in This Work. (s. 8-8b, p. 17-19; pp. 
 
 jfin^ ■t£g*t^trv£?o*t. ^£Z6*a4o4pf2 
 
 1 stocks into PURE or ABSTRACT, which, respectively, considers element or mag- 
 KED o'r APPLIED, which treats of magnitude or element as subsisting in material 
 
JAPANESE CHESS 
 
 THE SCIENCE AND ART OP WAR OR STRUGGLE 
 
 CHESSOLOGY 
 
 Definition, Its Position and Functions. 
 
 i. Japanese Chess, or what we may vaguely call so here 
 at present, is of a very great antiquity, and it is a descendant 
 of the family of that which originated or was invented in time 
 immemorial, or at least 5,000 years ago. The game has ac- 
 quired a great and unique importance throughout the empire; 
 mainly, no doubt, in consequence of its peculiarly and sooth- 
 ingly extreme, yet inviting, difficulty. It is the subject of 
 a most extensive literature which would fill up quite a large 
 library, and its study has become more that of a science and 
 a philosophy than a mere recreation. 
 
 2. Chess, or rather, Chessology, in its simple definition, is 
 the most abstract of all the sciences, -and is played, or rather 
 practiced, as an intellectual pastime, the most purely intel- 
 lectual of all the games of skill. It is founded upon a self- 
 evident truth working irresistibly and uniformly in all spaces 
 at all tiroes. Chessology, in its largest sense, treats of the 
 principles of the science of human struggles conceivable and 
 symbolized in the shortest, smallest and least possible time, 
 space and force and played as the highest and most intellectual 
 game to develop and train the Mind, by virtue of amusement 
 accompanied with competition; the term Chess is mainly to 
 mean the art of skill and practice of Chessological game; and 
 the latter is sometimes for convenience sake to be used to 
 
 *5 
 
1 6 JAPANESE CHESS 
 
 mean either of both terms. It reveals the Idealistic and 
 Artistic, as well as the beautiful, combinations symbolizing 
 every known element of nature essential for struggles. Chess 
 is the stronghold of abstract science and philosophy. (See 
 and digest Mochingoma, pp. 86-1 1 6.) It is the Sovereign in 
 the domain of all games. 
 
 3. Chess, a clear well and factory of patience, a regulator 
 or governor of the Mind, has an extraordinarily flexible nature, 
 comparable to the attributes of water, in a visible and tangible 
 domain, electricity in the physical world and ether in space. 
 Again, Chess is the conception and action out of enlivened 
 imaginations, formed most commonly in regular numbers as 
 to space, time and force, and it contains the impassioned ex- 
 pression which is in the countenances of all sciences and phi- 
 losophies, and more concise in work than in actual warfares 
 and struggles. 
 
 4. It is simple, sensuous and impassioned; that is, simple 
 in conception, abounding in sensible images, and in forming 
 them all with the spirit of the Mind. Brevity, the soul of wit, 
 consisting in the compactness and exactness of the thought, 
 not in the curtailed expression of it, is the only fundamental 
 principle of Chessology. 
 
 5. In Chess, beauty of thought and that of style should be 
 reverenced to the fullest extent, for Chess is to elevate the 
 altitude of Mind. There is embodied in Chess the repetition 
 in a most condensed and most economized form of ideas, based 
 upon experiences and observations and synthetic speculations, 
 thus producing the effect of conciseness. The reason that 
 conciseness is energy permeates Chess. The different 
 players can develop the mission of Chess in their minds as large 
 as their respective storage of knowledge expands. 
 
 6. Chessology, or Chess viewed from a wide standpoint of 
 our present knowledge, in its entirety with especial reference 
 to the part played by man, is to aim at reaching the highest 
 training of Mind for the settlement of struggles, whatsoever 
 conceivable by man, making them welcome and pleasure to 
 himself. 
 
 7. It is, thus in brief, an abstraction of the highest kind 
 of knowledge and of the universe of struggles and specula- 
 tions conceivable by the human mind. 
 
CHESSOLOGICS 
 
 I 7 
 
 7a. Chess, in a general sense, has appeared in some or other 
 form in times immemorial, though the term chess itself and 
 all its cognate words were derived from the Persian tongue, 
 (s 3, p. 36.) It has come out at the same time with the forma- 
 tion of human mind, at the same time when the fingers begun 
 to be used for counting numbers for human intellectual need. 
 It has been improved, revolutionized and specialized in one 
 way or another; and there are at present many kinds of Chess, 
 but really branches, or divisions according to the law of Evolu- 
 tion (the last part, s. 8a, p. 103 ; s. 4c, p. 115). The game is now 
 played in all civilized countries and some others, and it is the 
 only universal game that there is. The game was played in 
 ancient Rome (s. 3, p. 36), and previously in early Greece; in 
 Egypt antedating the period of the Pharaohs; in India long 
 before the birth of history; and in China thousands of years 
 ago. As according to the true and highest sense of the term, 
 there is the only one History, and such a history as that of the 
 United States, or English history or any other national history, 
 is a mere story for contribution to the Unity of Stories — the 
 History of Civilization — , so the time has arrived to have pro- 
 duced what is called Chessology (s. 8, p. 17; s. 3-4C, p. 115; 
 s. 4, p. 109). But for grasping this high conception or abstrac- 
 tion of Chess, chessplayers are very far from perfectly under- 
 standing Chess in both general and pure, or abstract sense of 
 the term, and especially the grand beauty of Japanese Chess — 
 the Calculus of Chessology. (Study and digest the Tree of 
 Chessologics bet. pp. i4" I S-) 
 
 8. Chessology, or Chessologics is in the highest and 
 rigidest sense the Ultra-Philosophic-Science — both the Phi- 
 losophy and Science of treating with training the Mind in the 
 fewest vivid symbolization by minimum abstract condensation 
 and maximum application for the maximum harvestage in 
 struggles of all known principles of knowledge, the sum of 
 human wisdom, for the most highly organized co-operation: 
 Chess— Applied Chessology— the Art of the Chessological 
 treatment of all kinds of spheres of knowledge, or the Art of 
 an actual duel of wits and knowledge. It profits the players 
 Maxima by virtue of Minima. It may be popularly defined 
 as "a nutshell in which the Infinitude lies." — Kazan (s. 2a, p. 
 29; see "Chestnuts," s. 3, p. 3 6 Hux.; s. 6a, p. 56; s. 7aa, p. 60). 
 
1 8 JAPANESE CHESS 
 
 8a. Just as there is no such a science as Mathematics or Chem- 
 istry or Astronomy of this or that country, so there is no other 
 Chessology but the purest one only(s. 4, p. io9;s. 8, p. in). As 
 game or an Art practicable and productive, Chess in the purest 
 and highest significance is an abstraction, pure intellect and 
 knowledge rendered into visible symbols of all human struggle- 
 elements. It shows the student at first only the seemingly 
 most important points, and then the others gradually to be 
 discovered when further and deeper studied, as in the case of 
 heavenly bodies, (s. 9, p. 35; s. 8, p. 88.) This abstraction 
 embodied in Chess of all struggle-elements is in its manifesta- 
 tions like sunlight viewed through stained glass by ordinary 
 as well as special persons, whereas profound Chessologists take 
 or generalize them as an entity. Chess in general is, therefore, 
 a method or formula for abstraction of all struggles of which 
 there are such grandest incessant struggles at the time of peace 
 as International commerce, International competition for 
 political supremacy and the like, and what is popularly and 
 limitedly known as "war," is thte most conspicuous at present 
 as a legacy of savagism. Hence, the term chess attached 
 with the local names in adjective such as the European, Oriental, 
 Chinese or Korean, is a chessological corollary or demonstra- 
 tion or formula, and what is so-called a war-game is a con- 
 crete problem of chessological treatment of things pertaining 
 to only military works; hence, the French, German, American 
 game of war, or siege-game (s. 2, p. 29; 7, p. in). They are the 
 formulas or offsprings evolved out of the principles of Chess, 
 that is, struggles in absolute Chessdom according to the ne- 
 cessities and capabilities of the mind of persons in different 
 localities and speciality, (s. 2, p. 39.) Checkers is a branch also. 
 Those branches are related to each other in Chessology in such 
 a similar way as Arithmetic, Algebra, Geometry, Trigonometry 
 (plane and spherical), Calculus, and others are in Mathematics. 
 (See the Tree of Chessologics , bet. pp. 14-5 ; s. 3a, p. 70.) A chess- 
 ological principle teaches us that the fighting men — all con- 
 cerned in actual warfares or struggles — are the sorts of chesspieces 
 as war-field is a chessboard; and chessologists, including naval 
 and military tacticians and strategists, may consider wars, 
 that is, bloody struggles as a part of Applied Chessological 
 Knowledge or Arts. As just as Mathematics pervades all 
 physical sciences, Chessology permeates all reasoning. 
 
CHESSOLOGICS 
 
 *9 
 
 8b. The greatest aim of Chessology is to seek the absolute 
 peace and happiness in the domain of all struggles of the self-in- 
 terested human aggrandisement of things, as "to return violence 
 (brute force) for violence is wrong." — (Kazari\, "Bo-womotte Bd- 
 ni Kdru, Kore Hi nari" (Chinese sage's in Japanese), and lastly 
 to secure that same peace even in the struggle of peace itself 
 versus struggles: "The soft conquers well the hard." — Kazan, 
 "Ju yok Ko-wo seisu" (Chinese sage's in Japanese), as "the 
 meek and soft shall inherit the earth." — Tyndale, and "a soft 
 answer turneth away wrath." — Prov. xv., 1, as "no wind has 
 broken a twig of a weeping willow. ' ' — Kazan ; "the pen is mightier 
 than the sword," and "Chess checks and checkmates struggle 
 or war." — Kazan (s. 5, p. 208). In struggles are included any 
 struggles, such as that of a tribe against another, a tribe against 
 a nation, a nation versus another,- an individual against another, 
 a political party against another, freedom versus despotism, 
 trusts or capitalists vs. unions or laborers, boycott vs. strike, 
 economy versus extravagance, imperialism vs. democracy; 
 monarchy or plutocracy or religiocracy or timocracy or strat- 
 ocracy or all like these put together vs. Socialism, and the like. 
 
 9. Peace ! Peace ! Let there be peace ! 
 
 Some say that war brings peace, but it is not very satisfac- 
 tory! Hence, The Hague Tribunal has been instituted, and 
 even then wars devasted the territory of peace; hence the 
 treaties of arbitrations are trying to checkmate the horrible 
 wars; and even then it might be doubtful to let them cease 
 entirely, hence commerical relations founded upon intellectual 
 knowledge for a practical, peaceful life are needed to check- 
 mate warlike struggles, (s. 2, 3, p. 29.) Thus even arbitration 
 or peace conference itself comes under the head of struggle. 
 
 1. Struggles needing, consciously or unconsciously, the 
 measurements of time, distance (locality) and force — Logistics 
 — the science and art of meeting with them come under the 
 training by Chess of the Mind. Chessology, the most abstract 
 and severe of all sciences, trains the human Mind the Only source 
 of intellectual activity, to prepare through the most unresistible 
 mental pastime, amusement and competition, to meet with future 
 complicating ramifications of energy, by the aid of the fewest 
 possible symbols, to expose the largest possible influence or 
 spheres of inter-relations of both mental and physical actions. 
 
20 JAPANESE CHESS 
 
 2. Chessology is the basis of all the discipline and training 
 of the human mind, deliberately prepared to meet with the events 
 of struggles. It points out the chief elements or factors of fail- 
 ures and successes in the ceaseless strife for competitions or exist- 
 ences; — in the severest and most abstract way as possible and 
 through soothing powers of intellectual amusement and com- 
 petition, it innately leads the players to, and it teaches them, 
 the principles of training and nursing the MIND to be developed 
 into a more highly tempered and sounder Mind, which is the 
 paramount Sovereign Lord of all sciences, arts and philosophies : 
 — Hence, Chess is the most abstract of all the departments of 
 knowledge; consequently, it undergoes a change, both subjective 
 and objective, according to the different strata of the players, 
 respectively different minds. 
 
 3. Chess is unquestionably and keenly susceptible of any 
 ideas conceivable and impressive whatever, whether of the 
 matter or the spirit or even extra-natural speculations. All 
 sciences are to become a basis, or pay their tributes for the 
 employment of mental energy, in the Science and Art of strug- 
 gles in life ; the right and the proper application of them by vir- 
 tue of the Science of training the human Mind through intellec- 
 tual amusement and competition — applied Chessology — is a 
 special Art in itself — Chess. It opens to the players the 
 general course of intellectual development. 
 
 4. Chess , which is worthy to be praised as the mother of Logic 
 and Mathematics, is simpler to be practiced for the culture of 
 the Mind than the latter which are heavier and comparatively 
 somewhat cumbersome. Consequently Chess is easily prac- 
 ticed and exercised, and, in fact, played by the oldest and the 
 most learned as well as by the youngest and unschooled children 
 because of its being subjective, whilst Logic and Mathematics are 
 only to be handled by the especially cultured. Chess forms 
 mind and intellectual strength which are positively indispensable 
 to Logic and Mathematics which are not consciously necessary in 
 playing chessological game. Hence, "CHESSOLOGICS, or 
 Chess Knowledge is an indispensable and positively necessary 
 part of education." — Danzd-Kikzan. (s. 2a, p. 29; s. 3, p. 36.) 
 
 5. Chess invigorates the power of mind and endows the play- 
 ers with the power and habit of the concentration of mind. It 
 produces a strpng frame and fineness of mind;— in brief, Chess- 
 
CHESSOLOGICS 31 
 
 ologics harnesses the Sovereign Mind. The unfolding and for- 
 mation of an individual character are, therefore, left to practice, 
 and those of an individual judgment are thus theoretically se- 
 cured perfectly well. 
 
 6. Washington, speaking of Thomas Paine — who constantly 
 and successfully stirred and kept up the spirit of the Revolution- 
 ary Soldiers by repetitions of his motto, "These are the times to 
 try our souls," when he saw the soldiers' hardships — remarked 
 "Thomas Paine's pen did more than the sword;" the pen might- 
 ier than the sword, the result of Mind, the soul of Chessology. 
 (s. 8b, p. 19; s. 8, p. 47; s. 3, p. 115; Arts. 26, 28, 30-1^.204-5.) 
 
 7. Napoleon, a chessplayer over the board, in war and diplo- 
 macy, said "Before entering upon an undertaking I have medi- 
 tated for a long time, and have foreseen what might happen. It 
 is not genius which reveals to me suddenly, secretly, what I have 
 to say or do, in a circumstance unexpected by other people; 
 it is reflection and meditation." He made himself by delibera- 
 tion and premeditation, active flower of his mind. (s. 3, p. 36; 
 s. 2, p. 117.) 
 
 7a. It is not a large size and a huge population, nor enormous 
 resources of a country, nor the superior number of the best cruis- 
 ers, nor the first class battleships, nor a few best diplomatists, 
 nor all those combined that one nation wins victories over an- 
 other; but a larger mass of people of the nation should have their 
 Mind trained as all other matters followit. In the Manchurian 
 campaign, the " Yellow Rats" in Russian terminology showed in 
 every way their trained mind on battle fields. The Japanese 
 naval success was due entirely to the personnels of their fleet. 
 The Russian materials, except torpedo boats and destroyers, was 
 considerably superior to their extremely despised foe's. The 
 whole Muscovite tragedy plainly exposes that the need of Chess- 
 ologically training the most essential factor of the personnels, 
 that is, Mind, is paramount importance for men, as shown by the 
 Japanese navy and army, acted and moved like a clockwork 
 exactly after the manner of chesspieces on a war-field board, 
 (ss. s, 6, p. 27; s. 4, P- S 1 : PP- "7-i 86 -) 
 
 8. Human actions in whatever ways attributed are traceable 
 to the thought, or conception, or mental images, the productions 
 of the Sovereign Mind, whereby universal truths or permanent 
 arrangements of elements of struggles are expressed and sym- 
 
22 JAPANESE CHESS 
 
 bolized in Chess. (5, p. 54.) What is then our estimation of the 
 value of Chess, in which are expressed conception in the most 
 flexible ways from the smallest to the largest in the least possible 
 limit of space, time and force, and besides, with the greatest in- 
 tellectual amusement by the most soothing competitions not 
 shared by the other sciences, arts and philosophies and by which 
 the Sovereign Mind is harnessed and it is trained to take its own 
 right course in every way? It is the highest of all sciences and 
 arts and philosophies, and the supreme guide of the human 
 
 AFFAIRS. 
 
 9. Because "I think, therefore I am", because "Know thy- 
 self, TvS>6i o-eouTw", and because the first and the greatest dis- 
 tinction between man and the other animals or living existences 
 and, in fine, between a wise man and other men, is the thought 
 or Mind which makes the former divine and lets him govern the 
 latter, therefore Chessology, a reservoir of wisdom — philoso- 
 phic science and scientific philosophy — of drilling or training 
 the Mind, the thinking principle, with minimum condensed prin- 
 ciples for the maximum fruitage of its application, is the highest 
 of all the departments of knowledge, the power itself. (See s. 
 S, p. 54 and s. 7, p. 111.) 
 
 1. To have thus perfected Chess and exalted it to this re- 
 splendent zenith is traceable to a spark of the burning mind, 
 trained and nursed in the brains of the far eastern Geniuses, 
 whose minds have been in turn heightened by Chess itself. 
 Japanese Chess is the mastery, and can never be otherwise, in 
 the sphere of Chessdom. (s. 7, p. 21 ; ss. 4-4c,p. 115; s. 2, p. 117.) 
 
 2. Chessplaying cultivates the habit of attention, strengthens 
 the power of observation, speculation, the reasoning by induc- 
 tion and deduction, produces equanimity, makes one exact and 
 recreates very much by amusement in concentrating the power of 
 the mind, and especially by taking possession of the intellectual 
 faculties and diverting them from their accustomed routine 
 grooves. The organ of thought, after being much occupied in 
 business or greatly worried by cares, or in any way set by dis- 
 appointments and painful reflections, finds in the absorbing and 
 abstracting properties of chessological game that temporary 
 relief which the lighter pastimes will not always bring. Here 
 there is the reason which is not far from being understood. 
 
 3. Here acts a principle of something like homoeopathic work. 
 
CHESSOLOGICS 
 
 23 
 
 Anxieties, cares and sorrows are caused by looking forward 
 to or apprehending things to come, and as such, are neutralized 
 by that foresight which the conduct of the chessological game 
 demands. Chess thus checkmates an unnecessary nervous ex- 
 citement. Then, Chess, nursing previous preparation or readi- 
 ness of mind and, thus, doing away with unexpected contingen- 
 cies, has peacefully succeeded in subduing or utterly checkmat- 
 ing irritability of temper and nervous excitability, for the under- 
 standing of the nature could almost pierce into future contin- 
 gents. (See s. 3 p. 16; ss. 5-6, p. 27.) Chess calls one away 
 from gambling and dissipations into which almost all other 
 games are apt to drive him; Intelligence vs. Brute instinct! A 
 game of Chess cures vanity and a conceit forever, (ss. 5-6, p. 
 27; s. 9, Art. 22, p. 204.) 
 
 3a. The question, whether or not Chess, however the greatest 
 of intellectual games, might be too much of a strain on the mind, 
 could be chessologically answered in regard to whether or how 
 far it may become a recreation or an excessive and hurtful exer- 
 tion, because Chessology itself by reason of the highest intellect- 
 uality commands us to ascertain where there is just such a degree 
 of playing as to bring out the most useful, harmless and pleasant 
 recreation for checkmating the violent effort. Chess is the re- 
 creation itself; it solves Strain vs. Recreation! (s. 8b, p. 19.) 
 
 4. Chess is the most and the best fitted for old folks to en- 
 joy their rest from taking out-of-door exercises during younger 
 age, and to be delighted in teaching their youngsters with their 
 experiences and speculative ideas. The old do not realize 
 that they are becoming older; it refreshes and rejuvenates 
 their mind, and gives to the young the power of competitions 
 and patience, and cultivates endurance and foresight, and 
 endows them with the virtues of the elder people. 
 
 5. This chessological game is the only game in which the 
 old people and the young can congenially play together with- 
 out making each other tired at all and forget and entirely 
 discard their seniority and juniority that are, in other depart- 
 ments of games and knowledge, constant bone of contentions, 
 in despising each other's inferiority in their operations and 
 practical skill. Chess teaches the players this essential ad- 
 vantage of the game and encourages them in sustaining union 
 of minds and hearts, however old or young, — mutual pro- 
 
24 JAPANESE CHESS 
 
 tection and support — co-operation in their whole life careers 
 (pp. 129-186; s. 9,p. 163; s. 8, p. 169). It is the only democratic 
 game in which the players do not exclude any class of men, and 
 no castes are tolerated. £^|fftflf "Wang Rung 
 Tseang Seang yew Chung wu," in Chinese; and in Japanese, "0 
 KoShd ShoShu aran yal" 'Is there any stock (caste) whosoever 
 of King (emperor, or any other chief), Dukes (nobles), Generals 
 and ministers (assistants, advisers, secretaries)?' A war-game 
 Kriegspiel, the newest and youngest offspring of Chess, is 
 only fitted profitably for military officers, and not possibly 
 for naval persons, and not even for ordinary soldiers, simply 
 because of its being made only for military leaders, and con- 
 sequently and certainly not for others (see ss. 7-9, p. 70-3; 
 ss. 6-4, p. 99), for it is too stiff; that is, too concrete for high 
 ideals of human life, as mere militarism is a source of a caste 
 system or a despotism. (See 3a, p. 23.) 
 
 6. Why the Far Eastern people are progressing in every 
 line of their actions can be easily discerned by this game of 
 struggles in life. It is now an open secret art, as a key to 
 elevate the Mind. (s. 4, p. 8.) 
 
 7. Chessological principle being the most flexible of all of 
 those of sciences and philosophies, its practical art or game is 
 played in both the easiest and most difficult ways possible, 
 and it is enjoyed through the advantages of the most abundant 
 power of the greatest mental amusement accompanied with 
 the most exhaustive mental competition. 
 
 8. There is not at all a least exaggeration whatever in 
 regard to the merit of all the foregoing statements when 
 we know that all the factors, besides amusements and com- 
 petitions, of all the human struggles ever conceivable by men, 
 are perfectly embodied in the apparently small board with 
 only — in the case of the Japanese — 9 X 9 squares or slightly 
 rectangular sections, simply marked by exoterically straight 
 lines, over which the seemingly small and unworthy insig- 
 nificant chess-pieces are to be moved by any sane man. (See 
 ss. 6, 6a, 7, p. 5 6 "8.) 
 
 9. Some think that chessplaying is interesting as well as 
 instructive, yet a time is taken a great deal, besides none of 
 profit. But, Chess is, on the contrary, a live and beneficial 
 pastime — and not at all a dull game for mere recreation; it 
 
CHESSOLOGICS 25 
 
 teaches how a time (also space, and force, of course), however 
 short (small), is important, and when considered from purely 
 chessological standpoint, the practice of drilling the mind will 
 finally recompensate more than what they think a great loss by 
 an exorbitant use of time. Chess, in this way, serves the players 
 to turn ennui into account by making himself exact, and thus 
 making the game absolutely productive. For the Mind is 
 the sovereign pilot, compass, guiding force of human actions 
 and intellectual functions; and that governing supreme en- 
 ergy, when trained by chessological principles, will make the 
 players to enable to employ and adjust the time to the most 
 advantageous extent which ordinary or superficial and hyper- 
 critical people complaining of the amount of time to be used 
 in chess can never conceive or realize for their whole lives, 
 because even the least wastage of energy or three elements — 
 space, time and force — is forbidden in Chess, and Chess trains 
 the Mind in the, most economical ways to employ a least frac- 
 tion of the energy to the greatest possible culmination of the 
 advantages. In brief, "Chessology is the most severe teacher 
 of the Science of Economy." — Ohen-0- (s. 4. p. 20.) 
 
 ga. Some think that chess is a difficult game, and almost 
 every English pocket dictionary defines it as "a difficult game"; 
 but this is utterly a mistake. The idea of difficulty works as 
 a stumbling block in a way of encouraging chess beginners. 
 Real chessological difficulty exists only when it stares at the 
 face of experts. Non-difficulty for ordinary amusement pur- 
 pose is the beauty of the game. (See s. 7 above, and s. 2, p. 50.) 
 The moves may be learned in half an hour, and a few days' 
 practice will evoke a sufficient amount of skill to afford pleasure 
 both to the learner himself and even to his tutor. The in- 
 telligent novice will soon be convinced that an ignorant manipu- 
 lation of the chesspieces does not conduce to success, and he will 
 seek for instruction in the right manner to open the game; the 
 various debutes are, after all, simple, and he will find no diffi- 
 culty in acquiring them, one after another. This nobly ac- 
 commodating attribute of making chess in one way the easiest, 
 and in the other, the most difficult game (7, p. 24), is a most 
 beautiful factor of the supremacy of Chessology in the ocean 
 of scientific pleasures of knowledge. (s. 9c, Art. 31, p. 205.) 
 
 1. When marry months — several years, or centuries, or 
 
26 JAPANESE CHESS 
 
 ages of warfares or struggles of innumerable kinds are involved 
 in the shortest possible time on a struggle field of the chess 
 board, real chessological game players cannot afford to com- 
 plain of the loss of time, — if they can do so, they are not chess 
 players! They play chess as they think, but they do not. 
 'Shdngi sashi no Shdngi shiraz, chessplayers ! you do not know 
 Chess ! ' — Kazan. 
 
 2. Several weeks, one hour a day, will suffice for this pur- 
 pose, unless his power of understanding be checked by ob- 
 stinacy, indolence or self-esteem, and the rest goes with his 
 natural capacity. A mere average intelligence is sufficient 
 for a very fair amount of proficiency and strength; while an 
 intellect not much above the common men will suffice to lead 
 right up to the tolerably recognized class of players; that is, 
 those to whom the masters of the game can only concede some 
 small odds of "Fuhyd, an infantry piece and move," and the 
 like. (ss. 4, 5, 6, p. 190.) 
 
 3. In regard with any persons who already play European 
 chess, they would be able fairly to play the Japanese within 
 half an hour or less and soon to make himself par his former 
 self in interesting in his new line but with uncomparably far 
 greater enjoyment accrued from sound reasoning of the latter 
 than the former. A player, even as a beginner, cannot help to 
 become very easily and deeply interested in chessworks when he 
 could independently discover there something, however seem- 
 ingly insignificant, which would reveal itself to his instinct, 
 association of his ideas and reasoning, (ss. 2-2a, pp. 28-9.) 
 
 4. Those wishing to improve will find it very beneficial to 
 play upon even terms with players stronger than themselves; 
 for a persistence in taking odds, besides having a discouraging 
 and debilitating effect upon the weaker player, takes the game 
 out of its proper grooves, and tends to produce positions not 
 naturally or unchessologically arising in the ordinary course 
 of the game, as developed from the recognized openings. 
 The reception of odds incapacitates a player from acquiring 
 an insight into the principle of Chessology, and from compre- 
 hending the latent meanings and conceptions upon which 
 combinations and a proper plan of struggles or warfares are 
 founded ; while play on even terms throws the player at once 
 upon his own judgment, and by causing him to study his op- 
 
CHESSOLOGICS 
 
 37 
 
 ponent's play, leads necessarily to a material improvement in 
 his own style. 
 
 5. The habit of patience and conformity with orders and 
 observance of the rules of refined etiquette is absolutely culti- 
 vated by chessologic practice. (Sees.7, (20)^.203.) The author, 
 when a mere boy, watching his grandfather playing Igo (pp. 
 210-214), was told once a while by his mother that he should 
 not disturb the welfare of the players; and she referred to the 
 square pit on the back of the chessboard and Igo-board (see pp. 
 210-4). She stated that when bystanders would make 
 trouble or lead rough conducts around players, or say or remark 
 or suggest about plans or take the side of one, or when one 
 player would have acted any mean unmanly unchival- 
 rous campaign on the stage of struggles, the player himself 
 so provoked could punish the impolite unresponsible fellows 
 by killing the offender on the spot and by putting his head 
 chopped off on the back pit turned upside down. The mother 
 said that it was for the purpose to have the hollow part, and 
 that the killed deserved to have been punished because of a 
 violation of strict fundamental laws, and ethical rules of etiquette 
 of the Samraism, the first principle of the then governing class 
 of people, (s. 4, p. 51.) 
 
 6. She said that none were chastised on that score by the 
 Lord of the land. How in Japan's olden time the governing 
 class of people valued the chessological Art or Science of strug- 
 gles, commonly known as Shongi (Chess), and Go, (4 p. 212) we 
 can even at present easily imagine. Whether the square pit 
 of a severe form was carved in the down side of the board 
 block of wood for the purpose, or just for an ornament, a 
 strong moral effective power upon the part of the youngsters, 
 the parents of youths, should have been certainly remarkable. 
 Thus, there was a way of a Spartan training of mind and 
 discipline of orders. This very spirit of the Samrai-no- 
 Michi, Bushido, the doctrine of Chivalry rules the country; 
 (see s. 4, p. Si.); and it checkmated China and Russia (see 
 pp. 129-186). This Bushido has preserved the nation in 
 sound state never to have been conquered by a foreign 
 nation. (Arts. 18-22, pp. 113; 203-4.) 
 
 7. With a moderate expenditure of time and mental 
 labor, there might be acquired a playing both amusing and 
 
28 JAPANESE CHESS 
 
 instructive, and training intellectual knowledge based upon 
 an appreciation of the chessological principles and empirical 
 formulae representing the generalized experiences of the players. 
 
 8. In the dead winter and infernal summer days when 
 out-of-door exercises are often unpracticable the utilitarian 
 amusement is nothing but sublime. 
 
 9. Baseball and football, especially, are by rough competition 
 for athletic or muscular development; and the chessological 
 game, by quiet and soothing competition and amusement for 
 mental strength and intellectual development ; the latter may 
 be mentioned as the Jujuts, the Soft Art, of the Mind. When 
 mental gymnastics is needed, Chess is only the best recourse 
 to which every one in any walk of life should appeal, (s. 3, p. 23.) 
 
 1. The chessological principles permeate any branches of 
 knowledge, because Chess is the philosophic science of training 
 the human Mind, the sole source of human actions and knowl- 
 edge, and the other sciences are not so active as Chess to 
 stimulate the Mind for investigations (s. 2a, p. 29). The latter 
 works to do so by direct mental competitions, and with a re- 
 enforcement of the sublime intellectual amusement: direct 
 competition and amusement almost utterly lacking in other 
 sciences and philosophies. 
 
 2. That knowledge developes through natural means — 
 observations, experiences, experiments, their associations and 
 assimilations, comparisons, generalizations, discoveries and in- 
 ventions — by successive failures through inclemencies, is exactly 
 embodied in Chessology, the extract and abstract of the sum 
 of knowledge condensed and expressed by the cardinal prin- 
 ciples of Chess, of which the interpretations are established by 
 conformity with natural laws and probably even extra-natural 
 speculations of interactions and uniformity of nature — and these 
 interpretations by virtue of different mental capacities of the 
 different players actuate the equivalences of corresponding 
 forces in proportion with time and distance and their inter- 
 relationship. Being purely abstract, Chess when represented 
 as concrete, depending upon the different mental attitudes of 
 persons, would, therefore, stand as a business game for a busi- 
 ness man, as a military game (as already schemed as a war- 
 game, suggested by the chessological principles) for an army 
 man, as a naval game for a navy man, as shown by a Japanese 
 
CHESSOLOGICS 29 
 
 battleship commander who played a live Japanese Chess game 
 by substituting the subordinate officers for the pieces of the 
 game-board chalk-marked on the deck of the ship involved 
 in the present war, as a real and true war-game for a war-man, 
 man of warfare, as a philosophical solution for a deep thinker 
 or a speculator, as a love game for all persons concerned in the 
 affairs, as politics for a politician or a statesman, a diplomatic 
 game for diplomats, its application upon international law to 
 settle international struggles. Why is it that the Japanese are 
 versed in the laws ? They say that they are born diplomats. But 
 how? (See the Tree of Chessologics, bet. pp. 14-15.) 
 
 2a. Many consider life as a game of chess, or chess as a game 
 of life (see s. 8b, p. 19; s. 3, p. 36, Huxley), and painters have 
 treated life as such thereby a man is figured as playing over 
 the board against Destiny or Fate, an untangible form behind 
 the scenes (Huxley s. 3, p. 36). To some persons, Chess ap- 
 pears to be rendered as a synonym with the love game. Charles 
 Dickens remarked: "Love [intellectual affection, the only 
 lasting love] that has a game of chess in it can checkmate any 
 man and solve the problem of life." (s. 7, p. 45.) To a mili- 
 tary man Chess is — in fact, looks like — a military game. But 
 many identify Chess as seen by entirely dropping the funda- 
 mental principles of chessology (ss. 3a, 4, p. 32-3). The student 
 must not confound the terms and meanings of a military game, 
 or so-called war-game, and Chess as a war-game or military 
 game. He should clearly understand the distinctions in order to 
 taste and to digest the principles exhaustively demonstrated. 
 
 3. A war-game, which is not really a war-game in its pres- 
 ent form and sense, but a military game — hence, a so-called 
 war-game — is one of the promiscuous problems made concrete 
 out of Chessology, just as an arithmetical question, one of mis- 
 cellaneous concrete examples rendered out of mathematical 
 solutions in symbols of facts to be determined. It means that 
 the construction of the latent meanings of the chesspieces, their 
 movements, squares and all other factors depends upon the 
 individual party's state of mind, which Chess endeavors to 
 elevate. (See8-8b, p. i7-o;pp- 108-112.) If checkers, a branch of 
 Chessology, could be fairly interpreted as, and paralleled with, 
 the drill of a battalion or a regiment, Chess rendered severely 
 concrete exhibits the strategic movements of armies. ■ Every 
 
3<> JAPANESE CHESS 
 
 chessplayer should not even a minute forget that Chess is 
 the highest abstraction, so that blood-thirsty struggles in 
 savagery, commonly known as wars, occupy in the rigidest eyes 
 of Chessology a very small part of Applied Chessologics (s. 8a, 
 p. 18; s. 3, p. 36, Hux.), while a military game under the name 
 of a war-game conducts only the movements of armies, or 
 land forces, (s. 5, p. 208.) 
 
 4 A highly advanced, refined, scientific training of the 
 mind, which Chess nurses even to the highest degree and finish, 
 is required in order clearly to see the essence of Chess, especially 
 the movements of the chess-pieces. All other sciences and 
 philosophies, and speculations pay Chess their respective ab- 
 stract tributes, essential to the struggles in human affairs. 
 Chessology is a reservoir of mental power; it gives at first and 
 receives the reward — so that it is a science of 'to give and take' 
 or vice versa to reach a desired end, HOPE. (s. 7a, p. 73.) 
 
 5. The Chinese name for qhess is the most beautifully ap- 
 propriate one, which will be explained presently. It describes 
 almost exactly the meaning or the principle of Chess. 
 
 6. The Mathematic- Astronomical and Astrological (s. 4, p. 108) 
 Ancient Chinese expressing Chess by this name could exactly 
 divine the scientific truth" of nature; it is surely to embody all 
 the abstract elements and essential attributes conceivable of 
 knowledge. The Chinese nomenclature, from a chessological 
 view point, clearly and wisely depicts both concretely and 
 esoterically the general aspect of the most abstract and ma- 
 jestic of all the departments of knowledge, which is power. 
 Now, the term Knowledge in Chinology has been, according to 
 the Ancient Chinese sages, ^\, Shin- Jin, idealized, idiographed 
 and pictographed as J^, hed; 0, originally, Q, stands for a 
 mortar; i , originally «, or $ , ■« or the like indicating some 
 small things, anything to be put in a mortar, thus, «?, — 
 pounded, powdered or cleaned ; *~, 'or originally, — , a pestle; 
 and ^, originally #, a man; so that the entire character sug- 
 gesting that a man with a pestle pounds or polishes something 
 in a mortar. 
 
 7. The whole character, standing for Knowledge, is to con- 
 vey the meaning that a mere acquisition of Knowledge is not 
 enough, but should be pulverized or cleaned and digested for 
 practical purposes; that it should be classified or you must 
 
CHESSOLOGICS 
 
 31 
 
 systematically reason, whence ^1, heS, means Science or Philoso- 
 phy. (Sees. 4, p. 37; s. 1, p. 95.) (See the Figures pp. 38-49 and 
 digest.) The way to understand the latent meanings of chessolo- 
 gical matters and chessonyms (see ss. 9, 9a, 3, p. 47-8; pp. 70-73) 
 is very necessary and the most important, and indispensable 
 to get the perfect enjoyment out of Chess. 
 
 8. Make yourself divine and digest the principles of Mochi- 
 ngoma (pp. 86-186). Now, the Chinese call Chess "Chong-Kie" 
 ^lk, "Chong," fljjl, originally, an elephant, secondly symbolized 
 to stand for 3C Heaven, or the Universe, as in the case of the 
 old Hindus, with whom the l/ftra-ancient Chinese participated in 
 knowledge, thereby the white elephant, the symbol of the Uni- 
 verse ; then meaning phenomena or the phases of the Universe, 
 whence meaning changes or figures or appearances equivalent 
 to the character }jjj, as seen in the phrases 3%j&, "present 
 forms" equivalent to JjJ^, or Jjg|J|£ "present forms or figures or 
 phases," and as shown by ftLfki' literally, force, power or spirit 
 or energy for the first character, the second, "Chong" in Chinese 
 and "Shd" in Japanese, the phases, phenomena, of the Universe, 
 and the last, a tower; the whole meaning the Astronomic- 
 Physical Observatory. So that Chess called "Chong-Kie," 
 by the ancient Chinese sages conveys a' wider meaning according 
 to their first conception of the invention of the game than a" 
 mere imitation of wars or battles, and even the Science and 
 Art of War in the sense of a mere military version of the term. 
 "Kie" ^ meaning game, Chess, "Chong-Kie," fairly and ap- 
 propriately signifies the game of the Science and Art of Strug- 
 gles (Phenomena); hence, as in s. 8-8b, p. 17-9, it loyally serves 
 Chess to invent Chessologics, and it immemorially far ante- 
 dates any known works on tactics and strategy (ss. 4-5 p. 
 207-8; ss. 2-3, pp. 210-2). 
 
 9. The learner should positively keep in his mind that 
 the character "Chong," elephant, used as the name of two 
 chess-pieces decidedly designating an elephant in the Chinese 
 game, is, entirely in its meaning, different from, and has nothing 
 whatsoever to do with "Chong" in the name of "Chong-Kie." 
 (See s. 6, p. 209.) 
 
 1. Considering from the standpoint of evidences gathered 
 front all the storage of knowledge concerning Chess, Chessology 
 or Chess represents, and treats of, a synopsis, the group of general 
 
32 JAPANESE CHESS 
 
 principles of currents of struggles of phenomena, which are im- 
 possible to be vividly stated in a certain least number of books, 
 or monuments however compact; and consequently the cir- 
 cumstances, conditions and their details, which are not definite- 
 ly stated even in extraordinary abstract ways, are to be clearly 
 interpretated, and to be solved, by the expounders of events 
 to be met with, according to the principles unchangeable 
 and esoterically inscribed in the Chessologic synopsis. 
 
 2. Chess, in its vivid manifestations of struggles, in com- 
 parison with other sciences and arts, may be comparable to the 
 difference between moving pictures and the ordinary stiff ones, 
 thrown upon curtains in front of an audience. 
 
 3. Many — a thousand and one things — should be considered 
 in actual warfares, as even an only sympathetic hurrahing of 
 outsiders or non-combatants in favor of the friends has told a 
 great deal. (s. 5a, p. 92.) Chessology, treating of only the purely 
 abstract principle and concrete affairs within the jurisdiction 
 of its own principle, tells how to foresee, and meet with, the 
 mental activities of opponents on the minimized limited field, 
 and it points out how to contemplate against all intrigues and 
 other evil actions on the other part. Actual martial affairs 
 go together with topography, mountains, rivers, lakes and so 
 forth, and climates — peculiar diseases — rain and so on, which, 
 being entirely concrete, are not considered, except in appli- 
 cation, in the purely abstract science, in which the difficulties 
 to be met with intricate combinations of the movements, of 
 the chesspieces are transposed, that is, interpreted or made 
 equivalent to the topographical as well as accidental obsta- 
 cles and contingent cources. From the most pure and strictly 
 chessological point of view, Chess is then the most rigid and 
 abstract Science and Art of struggles, including, of course, both 
 the naval and the military sciences, and the arts and others; 
 even actual wars become then thus the Applied Arts in a sense, 
 (s. 8, p. 103.) 
 
 3a. How many war or military experts, and those who 
 applied common chess and a so-called war-game as a means to 
 foresee the outcomes of campaigns, might feel today ashamed, as 
 the case may be, of their utter failures of forecasting the 
 Manchurian campaign, Japan-Russian and also Japan- 
 Chinese wars. (s. 3, p. 50-1.) Chess treats of the mental 
 
CHESSOLOGICS 
 
 33 
 
 activites, and a test of the intelligence and skill, and their 
 differences in regard to their motives or motions of navies 
 or armies and statemen, diplomatists and others, but not 
 directly topographical matters and all other concrete things — 
 these latter, such as emergencies and physical matters, depend- 
 ing upon conditions and circumstances, being considered as 
 exactly the same on both sides so that to be neutralized, and 
 being left over, to be solved or interpreted by the differently ac- 
 tive mind of the different players, according to certain circum- 
 stances and conditions, (s. 8, p. 103; digest the Mochingoma.) 
 
 4. Battles, or wars are generally governed by what we 
 call a game of chance or guess work, as far as human power of 
 penetration into future is concerned, because they depend on 
 various uncertain things and matters, which we do not at all 
 know, and it is impossible to know what would happen the 
 next minute or a second ahead, except by mere assumptions 
 or suppositions, and even such as international complication, 
 and even only a mere supposition of it, and very surely, naval 
 struggles should be considered in a serious way; but these last 
 are not considered in even that which is so-called a war-game, 
 Kriegspiel, a concrete, hence fixed or stiff, form or representative 
 of a part of that Chess, which comprises them allin the most ab- 
 stract ways and treats of them all in the most flexible and trans- 
 ponsable symbols or Chessological Figures. (See s. 1, p. 31 ; ss. 9-3 
 pp. 47-9; pp- 70-73.) Actual wars or struggles are from the 
 chessological view the practices or Applied Arts based upon 
 the principles revealed in the science. What is called Krieg- 
 spiel, war-game, because of its narrowness in application 
 and stiffness, in regard to its position in the domain of Chess, 
 is best comparable to a position of practical arithmetic in its 
 relation with the Science of Numbers and Mathematics. (See 
 
 s. 9, P- 73-s. 2, P- 7S-) 
 
 5. Thus Chessology treats of only abstract principles of 
 incomprehensibly varied movements of forces of adversaries 
 or belligerents in a least limited extent of space and within a 
 least period of time and it deals with abstraction of concrete 
 motives of each corps. Chess in theory is, therefore, not at 
 all a guessing contest or work, nor a game of chance, but it 
 holds exactness, intelligence and skill — the actual mind, be- 
 cause every chessological contingency, whether affirmative or 
 
34 JAPANESE CHESS 
 
 negative, a second, a minute or more so ahead, is to be known 
 beforehand within the minds, in theory, of the contestants, and 
 because Chess only leads, by means of chessological symbols of 
 wits, the Mind to prepare for, and to meet with, and conquer, 
 emergencies, inclemencies and topographical obstacles when- 
 ever and wherever happened to be in the way. 
 
 6. While military science and Chess or rather Chessology 
 in its simple and limited sense are the same in principle, the 
 movements of elements of actual warfares can not be judged 
 so easily as by the self so-called, or "so-said-before," military 
 and Chess experts, for every detail and particular should be 
 carefully, that is, concretely investigated, sometimes, for a 
 long time during which entirely new contingencies might 
 appear beyond the reach of forcasters; but the former is a 
 part of the latter in its highest sense which, when deeply 
 studied and made an Applied Art, would surely give the 
 student the concrete idea in connection with the action 
 of the former. The great importance in regard to the difference 
 between war or martial games, a part of Chessology and actual 
 manceuvering is that in a war-game the pieces do not 
 move on their own accord, while soldiers do so, and while the 
 pieces can be moved on without meals, the soldiers can not 
 sometimes have a time to accomodate themselves with meals 
 according to something like the enemy's sudden threatening 
 in many ways, and thus hunger itself (or mutiny or riot) on 
 the part of the friendly side becomes an ally of the enemy and 
 betray its masters ; and even these can be conceived in Chess, 
 especially CHESS PROPER, in a different degree, because of its 
 flexible abstraction, according to the different mental capacities 
 of the players. (See the Tree of Chessologics bet. pp. 14-15; 
 Mochingoma pp. 85-186.) 
 
 7. Chessology treating of only essential and fundamental 
 factors or elements covering all struggles, it would be quite 
 superficial on the part of players to think that any struggles 
 or wars can be exactly in appearance represented on the chess 
 board. Such players should be aware that there are degrees 
 of mental capability to apply the chessological symbolic for- 
 mulae upon ordinary occurrences of struggles. How it will be 
 preposterous to think, without a proper acquisition of the 
 Science of Numbers, that higher Mathematics should be used 
 
CHESSOLOGICS 
 
 35 
 
 in daily business, and arithmetic, in all scientific calculations; 
 of course, the persons who had digested the principles of Num- 
 ber-science can calculate as all calculation is founded upon two 
 methods, addition and subtraction, whatever kind of numerical 
 difficulties there may be. 
 
 8. So with Chessology, practically, the Highest Abstract Science 
 of inter-relations and inter-actions, and inter-reactions of space, 
 time and force, Chess primarily treating of three elements of 
 the existence of Universe explains to us how struggles appear 
 abstractly, and how Chess itself is applied upon struggles. 
 
 9. Although a drop of rain is nothing for an ordinary one, 
 yet to a philosopher or a scientific man, there is conveyed an 
 idea of universal gravitation, a great mass of atomic and molecu- 
 lar elements, and ice, water and steam, and mighty ocean; 
 and to a poet or a musician, it is grander and more thrilling 
 than the greatest production of musical or poetic composition; 
 so Chess inspires an expert or thoughtful player to a wonderful 
 exposition of the great secret Science and Art of training the 
 Mind, the Lord of human actions, to be prepared to struggle with 
 struggles to be turned out as pleasures, (s. 8a, p. 18 ; s. 8, p. 87.) 
 
 1. Our place and our physical self among infinities, or even 
 in our country, or city, or town, or any locality, are so insig- 
 nificant that without being interdependent, either consciously 
 or unconsciously, among ourselves, and things and affairs, we 
 cannot exist; and in Chess these interdependencies and the 
 powers of repulsions and attractions and their combinations 
 and permutations are beautifully represented, and especially, 
 so in Japanese Chess. 
 
 2. Although number concept is purely independent of the 
 notions of space (locality), time (motion) and force (power), 
 an immediate result from the laws of thought, yet finding the 
 recourse to arithmetical and mathematical evidences, positive 
 advantage is in Chess surely gained by a purely abstract mis- 
 sion of the number, as the number of the squares on the game 
 board does not literally mean only, in the case of the Japanese, 
 nine (9 X 9), for they indicate an infinite sum of innumerable 
 squares to cover space, time and force conceivable by an in- 
 dividual mind. (See Chessonym, ss. 9-3, p. 47-9-) 
 
 3. The Japanese experts say that they can discern generally 
 the characters of persons in playing the game of Chess more 
 
36 JAPANESE CHESS 
 
 than anything else. Indeed, by Chess, certain persons' char- 
 acters in general forms, whether business or military men, or 
 what not, can be fairly ascertainable. Caesar without doubt 
 played, if he did as it is said, over the chessboard with the same 
 skill, in the same manner and according to the same mental 
 movements he showed in his war-field. Charles Dickens, 
 the great novelist, as a chess player who used aptly to call 
 problems "chestnuts" (see Nutshell, s. 8, p. 17), which is 
 wittily figured (s. 1, p. 43 ;s. 3, p. 35-49), treated his characters, 
 it is said, in accordance with the style of chess playing as he 
 rarely created them. The great biologist, Thomas Henry 
 Huxley, said (Allegory s. 7, p. 45) that the life and fortune of 
 every one of us would depend upon winning a game of Chess 
 (s. 2-2a,p. 28-9) ; that it is agamewhichhas been played for untold 
 ages (s. 7a, p. 17,) and every man and woman of us is one of 
 the two players of his or her own game; that the chessboard 
 is the world, the pieces are the phenomena of the Universe, 
 and the rules of the game are the laws of Nature, (s. 8-8b, p. 1 7-9) ; 
 that the player on the other side (s. 2a, p. 29), is hidden from 
 us. "The. player is always fair, just and patient. He never 
 overlooks a mistake or makes the smallest allowance for ignor- 
 ance. To the man who plays well the highest stakes are paid, 
 and he who plays badly is checkmated without haste, but 
 without remorse." A Chessologist can imagine how the great 
 scientist as a chess player played over the board, and in what 
 way of his exhaustive investigations he accomplished his im- 
 mortal works. "I hold every man a chess player at his game 
 board." — Kazan. It is very interesting to know that Napo- 
 leon devotedly played chess as said somewhere, but he played 
 in such a way that when he could see that he was beaten, he 
 had sometimes scattered the pieces by scraping with both 
 hands over the board, and lo! his whole life career has hap- 
 pened and resulted in almost such a manner. 
 
 3a. Thus, from psychological aspect, Chess works as a vane 
 of current of thought and finely reveals a spark of tempera- 
 ment, an inborn factor of cerebral organ; and on the other 
 hand, Chess assigning us disciplinary exercises for the intellect 
 and character, produces and disciplines the strict disciplina- 
 rians. From the foregoing statements chessological thinkers 
 should come to the conclusion that Chessology dealing only 
 
CHESSOLOGICS 
 
 37 
 
 with workings of Mind in regard to time, locality and force in 
 the simplest abstraction of the highest kind is the soul of 
 Sciences and Philosophies and Extra-natural creations, be- 
 cause the Mind is the inmost core of knowledge synonymous with 
 power. (Art. 31, p. 205.) 
 
 4. It is extremely necessary, in order perfectly to under- 
 stand the mission of Chess, thoroughly to digest the state- 
 ments herein exposed by referring to the references to references, 
 and by formulating inferences by deduction or induction from 
 premises, for there are condensed in this text all the elements 
 and primary factors of phases governing all the struggles which 
 are chessologically serviceable differently according to the 
 different recipients' different storages of knowledge. "Manan 
 ffi de Toki-ni Kore-wo narae," 'Learn and practice it at 
 times' (ss. 6-1, pp. 30-1; s. 1, p. 95). "Doksho Hyappen Gi 
 onozkara tsiiz," 'Reading hundred times there comes out the real 
 meaning of its own free will and accord.' — Kazan. For, in Chess 
 and Chessology, there are preserved all the mental works think- 
 able, most simplified and abstracted. The scope of Chessology 
 ranges over the worldly Wisdom, just as that of the calculus 
 over the whole field of Applied Mathematics. (See ss. 3-4, p. 
 10; s. 8-8b, p. 17-9; s. 2, p. 28; s. 3a, p. 32,ss 4, 4a, p. 114.) 
 
THE IMPORTANCE OF KNOWLEDGE OF THE 
 USE OF FIGURES IN CHESSOLOGY. 
 
 i . For the purpose of aiding those who might be discouraged 
 by apparent difficulties of Chess, every possible means of the 
 propaganda for the chessological principles and game is to 
 be used to let them perfectly understand how easy it is to play 
 the game and learn the meaning of the factors of Chess accord- 
 ing to their mental capacities based upon their amount and 
 quality of knowledge (s. 5, p. 54), because there is none 
 other besides so easily, in spite of the greatest Science, under- 
 stood and played, for all the elements considered in Chess are 
 the most flexible and easily adaptable. 
 
 2. Now, since Chessology treats of the art of an actual 
 duel of wits and knowledge, commonly known as Chess; be- 
 cause brevity is the soul of wit; because Chess is the briefest, 
 concisest and most abstract of all the departments of knowl- 
 edge; and because Chess is the most sensitive of all and any 
 Figures, therefore, the way to understand the Figurative Words, 
 or Expression or Symbols, is unboundedly important in the 
 study of Chess. They help a great deal the chessological 
 student and player to be able to understand the latent mean- 
 ing of the names of the chess-pieces, Koma or pieces — Chess- 
 onyms. (See ss. 9-3, pp. 47-8; pp. 54-67.) Therefore, the 
 strenuous cultivation of the power of understanding the use 
 of Figures, either mentally, or in every line of expressions of 
 knowledge, is to the extremest degree indispensable in Chess- 
 dom (s. 5, p. 54). 
 
 3. That knowledge is power, and that "God said 'Let 
 there be light, and there was light'," which is one, if not the 
 most, of the most beautiful Figurative Expressions, appeal 
 differently to different calibers of the different contents of the 
 human head. It will be in the same way when we state that 
 Chess is Mind. Chessology is the Mind of all sciences and arts 
 and philosophies. The statement is true when that knowledge 
 is power and "God said, 'Let there be light and there was 
 light'," is true. The statement is differently understood by 
 
 38 
 
CHESSOLOGICS 
 
 39 
 
 different persons with different mental calibres, (s. 5. p. 54-) 
 The laymen bystanders, in the chessological point of view, 
 might not be able to conceive the exact mission of Chess and 
 they may imagine other way. But it being the greatest aim 
 on the part of the chessologist that they themselves should 
 be thrown out of the mouths of cares, anxieties, or sorrows 
 (ss. 2-3, p. 22), and that there should be peace (ss. 8-9, pp. 17-20) 
 the chessological student may allow the bystanders to utter 
 and comment as the latter conceive because the differences of 
 amounts of knowledge govern the case. "Itan-wo semru-wa kore 
 Gai nomi," 'There is an only injury in pressing the truth upon 
 a heretic' — Kazan. Now, then, clearly to prove that Chess 
 is Mind, or Chessology is the Mind of knowledge, let us have 
 a recourse to some of the Figures, and apply them in the course 
 of playing chess games, or giving lectures on chessological subjects. 
 
 4. Words are frequently the greatest stumbling blocks 
 for true abstract conceptions of things and ideals, because 
 the abstract has nothing to do with the terms, words or names. 
 Words and their meanings may change a thousand and one 
 times in regard to the Koma pieces of Chess, but the chesso- 
 logical principles remain the same without being impaired, 
 even to the least infinitesimal fraction. The author himself 
 does not mind the paradoxical names of Queen, Bishop, or 
 what not, in the occidental branch of Chess. Translated into 
 non-poetic concrete language, the abstract names and propo- 
 sitions may be more simply at first expressed, but the ideas 
 of the great mass of the students may be made later on un- 
 profitably stinted, contrary to the first motive of Chessology. 
 (See s. s, p. 23; s. 6, p. 40; pp. 7 2 "75; Kriegspiel below.) 
 For the chess-pieces the elastic names with transitional 
 abstract meanings are preferable, while the reality and the 
 abstract are interchangeable, as attributes of the Koma pieces 
 named as such a one, so and so, or, their representatives. 
 
 5 . The writer thus uses interchangeably the terms king, dictator, 
 emperor, president, chief, or any leader or head, for a name is 
 nothing for the purpose when there is an assumed existence 
 of a power only de facto, because of making the sovereign power 
 as an abstract entity; and it is the same way with the names 
 of the other chess-pieces. (See ss. 9-3, p. 47-8; ss. 4-6, p. 51-56; 
 ss. 6-9, p. 72-3; s. 5, p. 7 6 ) 
 
40 JAPANESE CHESS 
 
 6. Military men understand Chess from their own individual 
 capacities and go into particulars (see Aristotle below), as seen 
 in what is called a war-game, Kriegspiel, by thinking that Chess 
 is not enough for operations, manoeuvres and others of armies 
 at their own disposal; but in fact, Chess let them do so by their 
 being taught only abstract reasoning, and the war-game only 
 expresses in concrete words what Chess expresses in figura- 
 tive abstract ways, so that the war-game is an applied art 
 or chess, very far from pure Chess Proper. In the case of 
 Chess the terms conveying warlike capabilities have been 
 only esoterically utilized for competitive purposes without 
 special reference to their original significance. In a sense 
 from the standpoint of ideal military men, Chess is a war-game 
 itself, the most severely simplified and abstracted, and digni- 
 fied as in proportion as Mathematics has glorified itself far 
 above mere counting figures. (See s. 8-8b, pp. 1 7-9 ; s. 4, p. 33 ; 
 ss. 9-sa, p. 108-110.) 
 
 7. To understand the proper meaning and mission of the 
 names of Chess Koma pieces, what are called Figures under 
 Figurative Language or Expression in the Rhetoric would, 
 to the greatest extent, help, and give great pleasures to, the 
 chess student to solve the movements, actions and intentions 
 of the pieces and, in fine, Chess itself. Understanding these 
 Figures, the student would better adopt them as the means 
 in the case of Chess and it is worth while to cultivate their wit 
 to understand the powers of the Figures as the brevity is the 
 soul of wit, and the Figures are for wit or brevity, and because 
 Chess with the most expressive Figures ever created by an in- 
 genious association of ideas is the briefest, most concise minia- 
 ture of the Universe (s. 3, p. 35; s. 7, p. 45). 
 
 7 a. No other department or its parts of knowledge and art 
 is so widely used in Figurative Expressions concerning human 
 affairs as Chess and its requisites because of vivid association 
 of ideas reflected upon human Mind from Nature (s. 8-8b, p. 
 17-9; ss. 2-2a, p. 28-9; ss. 6-8, pp. 30-1). The terms, chess, 
 chessboard, chess-pieces, and Fu or pawn and the phrases 
 containing those words have been continually employed in 
 allegory and other figures of speech and expressions (Huxley 
 and Dickens s. 3, p. 35-6; s. 7, p. 45). 
 
 8. The part that we are now to consider should be, to the 
 
CHESSOLOGICS 4I 
 
 fullest extent, almost exhaustively explained, digested and 
 assimilated, for it is the most important and the greatest assis- 
 tance or factor in Chess, especially the Japanese, and it causes 
 Chess to reveal itself to be transcendental and the supremest, 
 the most sublime and the most abstract of both speculative and 
 positive philosophies and sciences — Ultra-Philosophic-Science. 
 9. Those Figures are Equivocation, Paradox, Repetition and 
 Allegory, and the chief and the most important Figures profita- 
 bly adaptable for Chessology are Metonymy, Synecdoche, Per- 
 sonification and, besides, from a different source, Eponymy, 
 which will be presently explained fully. A full explanation 
 of these Figures is worth remembering; and when the student 
 might think that the chess-pieces do not convey a same advan- 
 tageous meaning, as they think it ought to, it would be very 
 beneficial to refer to these methods, if not the terms, for the 
 chessological purposes. 
 
 1. While the uses of Figures are not absent from orations, 
 from essays, even from the commonest speech of daily life, 
 the ideas accruing from the Figures, if not very themselves, 
 are very important and indispensable for Chessology and chess- 
 pieces and other factors to be rightly conceived by the student 
 as in the same degree as they are essential to poetry, because 
 "Chess is a symbolic epic poem of universals of struggles in 
 nature. ' ' — Ohen-O. 
 
 2. Aristotle said: "Poetry is more philosophical and 
 worthy of attention than history, for poetry speaks of UNI- 
 VERSALS, but history, of particulars." 
 
 3. Now chess players should not forget that Chess is a poetry 
 of all sciences and philosophies, for it reveals universals by the 
 most severe abstract symbols, but all other sciences and phil- 
 osophies, when compared with Chess, speak of particulars by 
 long arguments, discussions and all kinds of statements, while 
 Chessology, of the training of Mind in the smallest and least 
 possible space, time and force, together with purely intellectual 
 competition and amusement which all of the others entirely 
 lack. Poetry needs the Figures, so CHESS claims them, as Chess- 
 ology deals with the severest abstraction of the highest kind 
 of universals. 
 
 4. The Ideal, the constant aim in poetry, and the practical, 
 the constant aim in oratory, are both the constant aim in Chess 
 
42 JAPANESE CHESS 
 
 through domain of the highest intellectual competitive amuse- 
 ment; and besides, the Artistic in Chess should be strictly observed 
 in regard to combinations of movements of pieces and also 
 the players' conducts. 
 
 5. The Prophetic in poetry — although sometimes thought 
 unreal because of its being imaginative, yet resting on the 
 deepest truth — on the truth that underlies incidents of experience 
 and is fundamental in human nature — is indispensable for pur- 
 pose of proper understanding of the elements of Chess affairs. 
 
 6. Personification endowing the lower animals and inan- 
 imate objects with attributes of human beings; as, "I am glad," 
 said the bee, "to hear you grant that I came honestly by my 
 wings and my voice;" "the mountains and the hills shall break 
 forth before you into singing, and all the trees of the field shall 
 clap their hands;" "Nature who is undoubtedly the most 
 graceful artist, hath, in all of her ornamental works, pursued 
 variety, with an apparent neglect of regularity." — Blair. This 
 Figure is very highly useful in Chessologics so that chess play- 
 ers and students would have absolute freedom of rendering 
 Chess into practical or Applied Chessology. 
 
 7. Epigram and Irony. Epigram is the Figure of apparent 
 contradiction and ends in a point or turn of wit; as, a man 
 who is always professing to be satisfied with nothing is satisfied 
 with nothings. — Dollas. The Irony, that of real contradiction; 
 the former means something different from what is expressed: 
 the latter expresses the opposite of what is meant, bestows 
 praise in such a manner as to convey disapprobation and pro- 
 fesses belief in a statement for the purpose of casting ridicule 
 upon it. The spirit of a pithy or witty saying or any saying 
 characterized by wit and point helps the student to compre- 
 hend the meaning of the pieces and the other elements of Chess. 
 
 8. Simile, comparing two things together, in order to show 
 that they have qualities in common, as fortune is as fickle as 
 the wind! In Chess, the power of simile is constantly needed. 
 
 9. Adaptability, the principal test of the usefulness of a 
 simile. "The parts of a climax grow in importance as a wedge 
 grows in thickness, the most forcible, standing last and making 
 the deepest impression." (s. 7aa, p. 60.) This is beautifully 
 revealed in Chess, especially the Japanese. 
 
 1. Metaphor is a simile without the form of comparison, 
 
CHESSOLOGICS 43 
 
 one object being spoken of not as like another, but as another; 
 as, " Man, thou pendulum 'twixt smile and tear." A metaphor 
 is affirmed by some to consist in things, by others to consist 
 in words. Aristotle comprehended synecdoche under the 
 term metaphor. He says: "A metaphor. is a transposition 
 of a noun from its proper signification, either from the genus 
 to the species or from the species to the genus or from species 
 to species." "The ink of female logic is blotted all over with 
 tears, and justice in their courts is forever in a passion." — 
 Thackeray. "Laughter and tears are meant to be the wheels 
 of the machinery of sensibility. One is windpower, the other 
 waterpower. That's all the difference." — Holmes. For a 
 practical transposition of pure Chessologics to an Applied Knowl- 
 edge or Art, this Figure is especially important in order to 
 cherish constantly the assimilating associations of ideas to be 
 practicalized, so that Chess being thus made productive to the 
 fullest degree can fulfill its omnipotent mission. 
 
 2. The Force of simile and metaphor lies in the readiness 
 of men to perceive and accept a comparison. Wisdom is said 
 to consist in the ready and accurate perception of analogies; 
 and in Chessdom, this Figure is unboundedly useful to repro- 
 duce an Applied Art, or Chess. 
 
 3. Anti-Climax may have the effect of wit, that is, an amuse- 
 ment by the collocation of ideas that at first seem incongruous. 
 "Two nations are divided by mutual fear and mountains." 
 
 4. Antithesis, or contrast of words in similar construction, 
 adds force ; and the power of this Figure is excellently represented 
 in Japanese Chess. 
 
 5. Climax, what we see in the first clause prepared for the 
 second, the second for the third, etc., in an increasing scale 
 of interest and importance. In the case of Japanese Chess, 
 the force of climax is beautifully exposed as in poetry and essay. 
 
 6. Paradoxes are seemingly absurd in appearance and langu- 
 age, but true in fact; and they should be constantly kept in the 
 Mind of chess players, as Chess is full of paradoxical associations 
 and useful results, of which Japanese Chess is very rich. "A king 
 is not a king, nor a queen, a queen." — Kazan. "A king is not an 
 emperor, nor an emperor, a king, yet he is an imperial king or 
 royal emperor, and even a president, as a pawn becomes a 
 queen. " — Danzd. 
 
44 JAPANESE CHESS 
 
 7. Of Grote, the historian of Greece, and Mrs. Grote, Sidney 
 Smith once wittily said: "I do like them both so much, for he 
 is so ladylike, and she is such a perfect gentleman." 
 
 8. "A beau is everything of a woman but the sex, and 
 nothing of a man beside it." — Fielding. 
 
 "Life would be tolerably agreeable if it were not for its 
 pleasures. ' ' — Lewis. 
 
 9. Equivocation, equivocal words, those that may be taken 
 in more senses than one. Trench says: "The calling two or 
 more different things by one and the same name (eeque vocare), 
 (hence equivocation) is the source of almost all errors in human 
 discourse. He who wishes to throw dust in the eyes of an 
 opponent, to hinder his arriving at the real facts of a case, 
 will often have to recourse to this artifice, and thus to equivocate 
 and equivocation have attained their present secondary mean- 
 ing." "A king is not a king, or a queen, not a queen, or a, 
 bishop, not a bishop, and a castle, not a castle." — Kazan. 
 
 1. General words, instead of individual words, though often 
 affected by many, are needed in transposing and understand- 
 ing the latent meanings of elements of Chess 
 
 2. Metonymy, literally signifying a change of name, inter- 
 changing terms, as, when we transpose: 
 
 (1) The concrete and the abstract; as, the crown, for royalty; 
 the sword, for military power; Ccesar, for the sovereign power; 
 the fatal cup, for poison, etc., Her Majesty, for the Queen; His 
 Impudence, for an impudent fellow; etc., etc. 
 
 (2) The effect and the cause; as, drunkenness for wine; sun- 
 shine for the sun; gray hairs for old age, 
 
 (3) The author and his works; as, "I am reading Bacon." 
 "Some say 'Bacon wrote Shakespeare.'" — Cho-Yo. 
 
 3. Synecdoche, literally the understanding or receiving of 
 one thing out of another, puts a part for the whole, as fifty sail 
 for fifty ships. Chess players should cultivate the association 
 with this Figure. 
 
 4. The force of this Figure consists in the greater vividness 
 with which the part or species is realized, and is indispensable 
 for Chessonyms. 
 
 5. Hyperbole, a statement made more impressive by rep- 
 resenting things to be greater or less, better or worse, than 
 
CHESSOLOGICS 
 
 45 
 
 they really are. Japanese Chess superbly exposes this force. 
 (Art. 8, p. 201.) 
 
 6. Hyperbole is distinguished from falsehood because its 
 statements are not expected to be literally believed, and is 
 subject to the limit imposed upon irony. It should be used 
 only as the expression of strong feeling and only where strong 
 feeling is appropriate. 
 
 7. Allegory, a continued comparison, or a composition in 
 which the language is Figurative throughout, to which the fable 
 and the parable belong (s. 5, p. n6;s. 9a. p. 204). In all these 
 compositions, abstract truths are represented by sensible objects, 
 or human affairs are described under the image of the lower 
 animals, and of the processes of nature. This also involves 
 personification, which see. The force of this method of asso- 
 ciation of ideas is extremely important for Chess, especially, 
 the Japanese which is the perfect allegory of the abstraction 
 of the highest kind of the Nature. (Huxley and Dickens, s. 3, 
 
 P- 35" 6 ; s - 7a, p. 40.) 
 
 8. Eponym, the Greek word meaning a name, as of a people, 
 country and the like, derived from that of an individual, that 
 is, one's name given to the people, country and the like. It 
 is a "namesake," "one from or for whom something or some- 
 body is named." The power of understanding the force of this 
 Figure makes Chessonyms useful and serviceable in the ex- 
 treme for understanding the real meanings of chess-pieces, and 
 Chess as a whole, (s. 9. p. 47.) 
 
 9. Modern science has adopted this special word for con- 
 venience sake, for certain, imaginary personages, invented to 
 account for a city's, tribe's, or nation's name, while summing 
 up its individuality. Although popular tradition always 
 asserts that the eponymous city-founder or ancester gave his 
 name to his family, race or city, and the like, yet in reality, 
 the contrary is invariably the case, the race's, nation's, or city's 
 name being transferred to him, as our far distant posterity 
 might express "Japan checkmated China and his neighbor 
 Russia." — Danzo. The Eponym is really only that name, 
 transferred into a traditional person by a bold and vivid 
 poetical Figure of Speech, which, if taken for what it is, 
 makes, the beginnings of political history remarkably easy 
 and clear to be comprehended. Without this Eponym, there 
 
46 JAPANESE CHESS 
 
 can hardly be understood the Holy Scriptures, the oldest and 
 important document of any nation, the most ancient writings 
 in existence in regard to the Genesis of nations and races. 
 
 i. In the course of their early history, in order rightly to 
 understand it and appreciate its bearing and full value, we 
 must not forget that almost every name is that of a people, 
 a tribe, a stock or a horde, not that of a man. It was a common 
 fashion among the Orientals and adopted by the ancient Euro- 
 pean nations to express by this Eponym the kindred relations 
 of nations and their differences. Both for brevity and clear- 
 ness, such as what we may call Historical Figures are extremely 
 convenient. So that they must have been suggested by a 
 proceeding most natural in ages of traditional statements of 
 the earliest histories and in a tribe explaining its own name 
 by taking it for granted that it was that of its founder. 
 
 2. Abraham is not one individual person, but a horde of 
 shepherds and the name itself clearly shows philologically and 
 means the outcast Brahmans, the descendents of the Brahmins 
 in North-Western India, the believers of the Supreme Brahm, 
 God. So Adam or Cain or Noah or Moses is not the name of 
 an individual, (ss. 9-3, 47-8; Diag. Ill and s. 5, p. 70.) 
 
 3. The real name of the Assyrians is Asshur, because their 
 kingdom was founded by one named Asshur. 
 
 4. The Aramceans are called so, because their founder's 
 name was Aram; and the Hebrews named themselves from 
 a similarly supposed ancester Heber. These and several more 
 nations used languages so much alike that they could understand 
 each other and had so many common features in looks and 
 characters that their founders, Asshur, Aram, Heber and so 
 forth were made descendants or sons of one great progenitor 
 Shem, first son of Noah. 
 
 5. It is a kind of parable, which is extremely plain and 
 clear when there is the key to it, and nothing is easier than to 
 translate it into the sober, positive and concrete forms of speech. 
 It is explained thus: — A large portion of humanity distin- 
 guished by certain features more or less peculiar to itself, one 
 of several great races, has been called the Shemitic race, the 
 race of Shem. The same is with the subdivisions of the white 
 race composed of nearly all the European Nations and per- 
 sonified under the name Japhet, as third son of Noah. And 
 
CHESSOLOGICS 
 
 47 
 
 the same it is with the sub-races, originally white and broken 
 up into many fractions, both scattered tribes and great nations, 
 all showing a decided likeness to each other; — they are summed 
 up as the whole under the name of Ham called or assumed 
 as their common progenitor, second son of Noah. 
 
 6. Both scientific men and churches have long admitted 
 that the genealogies of the people of Genesis should be under- 
 stood as above stated. 
 
 7. St. Augustine, one of the earliest and greatest church 
 Fathers, wisely said that the name there represents "nation, 
 not men," "Gentes nonhomines." {De civitate Dei, XVII, 3.) 
 There is also literal truth in them. If all mankind comes 
 from one human couple, its every fraction must surely have 
 had some one particular progenitor, ancestor or father, only 
 in so remote a past that his actual name or individuality can 
 not possibly have been remarked, so that every people naturally 
 gave him its own name. Many of these names show by their 
 own very nature that they could not have exposed individuals ; 
 some are plural, as Mizraim, "the Egyptians." 
 
 8. Some have the article, as "the Armorite, the Hivite." 
 There is one with the name of a city, as Sidon, "the first born 
 of Canaan." Sidon was the greatest maritime city of the 
 Canaanites, who kept an undisputed supremacy over the rest, 
 hence "the first born." The name meaning "fisheries" is 
 appropriate for a city on the sea, at first a settlement of fisher- 
 men. "Canaan" personified in a common ancestor, as one 
 of the four sons of Ham, is really the name of a vast tract of 
 land, peopled by many tribes and nations, all differing in many 
 ways, yet manifestly of one race; whence "the sons of Canaan." 
 
 9. To facilitate and rightly to understand the mission of 
 Chess, after digestion of the lubricating flexible terms seen 
 before, the term Chessonym, Chessological Figures, or symbolic 
 names, may be, according to the same ideas and methods for 
 our purpose and convenience sake, coined to signify the trans- 
 ferred, transformed, or transposed nomenclatures in a way 
 to be called Chessological Figures of Expression or Symbols. 
 Yet the coinage of such terms may not positively be necessary 
 except to show how easily to be understood, because of chess 
 factors themselves being already the severest and most abstract 
 signs, and the greatest necessity may be to adopt the terms 
 
48 JAPANESE CHESS 
 
 used elsewhere outside of Chessology — not the terms, but the 
 spirit of them — and apply the ideas of flexibility of things 
 and names upon chessological elements, because the beauty 
 of chess symbols, especially, the Japanese, surpasses all the 
 other allied signs. Nevertheless, it should be remembered that 
 by this scientific method the true mission of Chess is most 
 advantageously interpreted and exposed for the sake of great 
 benefits on the part of student and for the vigorous encourage- 
 ment of chessological propaganda. 
 
 9a. It should be, moreover, plainly understood and acknowl- 
 edged upon the deep chess-thinkers' part, that but for crea- 
 tion of Chessological Terms and Figures or Expressions, MENTAL 
 TOOLS, the initiator of Chessology, the true — legitimate — 
 Science of Chess, who has, after the most exhaustive inves- 
 tigations of Chessologic Evolution, crystallized and reduced 
 to the Ultra- Philosophic-Science the principles of Chess, whereof 
 checkers, or in Japanese, Hasami-Shongi (s. 6a, p. 82), a war- 
 game, I go and chess in general are literally the unfledged 
 nestlings, that is, preparatory course formulas, so to speak, 
 provisional trial methods to pay their respective tribute to 
 the main Chess in the highest sense, would have been utterly 
 at a loss to have easily exposed a key to the grand principles 
 of the mission of Chess Proper and located the Science of 
 CHESSDOM in the appropriate position which it naturally 
 occupies in the domain of knowledge. (See the Tree of Chess- 
 ologics, bet. pp. 14-15; ss. 8-8a, pp. 17-18; pp. 115-116.) 
 
 1. As in the same way as we understand the word "day" 
 in Genesis to have meant "a period of time," "a group of ages," 
 so every piece or a line or a square at Chess conveys a meaning 
 expressed in a Figure of Chess; as, for instance, a Fu, pawn 
 or soldier means either a soldier, or a torpedo boat or a group or 
 troupe of foot soldiers, infantry, a company, a detachment, a 
 battalion, a regiment, a division or a fleet or an army of laborers, 
 fighting men whether on sea or land or business clerks, 
 according to its position on the chessboard and depending 
 upon the different amount of different ammunitions in the 
 different storages of knowledge on the part of the players. 
 
 2. From what we have exhaustively considered before as 
 far as Chess is concerned, we have as follows: — 
 
 3. Chessonym or Chessological Figure is a symbolic name 
 
CHESSOLOGICS 
 
 49 
 
 or an algebraic sign put on a Koma, chess-piece, or the board 
 itself, as an index of the function of an element or groups of 
 elements in struggles ; hence Chessonymy, the method of using the 
 Figure for brevity's sake, hence chessonymous. (See pp. 54-81.) 
 Chessboard in Chessology is a compressed or minimized rep- 
 resentative, that is, rendered into a small diminutive scale, 
 of a wide field of space, so that it is a sort of Chessonym itself. 
 (See s. 2, p. 35; s . 7a, p. 59.) 
 
 4. For the same purpose, even Astrological terms and surely 
 Mathematical symbols may be abstractly conceived and adapted 
 to the most advantageous way without a least thought of their 
 original significance. 
 
 5. The profuse Repetitions of words and phrases are made in 
 order to help the reader without inducing them toward 
 reference to them several times, because this work is not 
 intended for orations or rhetorical purposes, but simply to 
 let the student know how, in an easy way, to understand 
 the principles of Chessology and to learn the game. (s. 6,p. 56.) 
 
 6. To use repeatedly the Japanese terms is to make the student 
 thoroughly acquainted with the shades of meanings of them, as 
 whenever there is any difference whatever in words and names, 
 there is some difference in some way of feeling, appreciating 
 or understanding them. For a term is sometimes extended 
 to include words that have very nearly the same meaning 
 (synonyms), but which express shades of difference in signi- 
 ficance. Using many times the same explanatory expressions, 
 phrases or terms in many ways is to make the student very 
 well acquainted with the meanings of them, so that troubles, 
 however insignificant, to refer back to them many times would 
 be entirely avoided, (s. 6, p. 56.) 
 
JAPANESE CHESS 
 
 Its Function and Position as the Calculus of 
 Chessologics. 
 
 i. It is strange, it seems, that few foreigners, if any, have tried 
 to study the Far Oriental Chess, except that one German super- 
 ficial hyper-critic remarked in a newspaper that Japanese Chess 
 is not amusing and contrary to reasons. Why they did not 
 study it is probably that persons visiting there, who would 
 have played it, might not generally deeply be learned in 
 Chessology, because in the first place, Chess, even Occiden- 
 tal, is thought as a difficult game and those writers, who are 
 famous in a certain line of works, might not have thought it 
 entirely different from other games in point of principle and 
 considered it unworthy to deal with. (s. 9a, p. 25.) 
 
 2. For a novice or a learner, Japanese Chess known as Shdngi, 
 literally a commander's, or admiral's or general's game, is, at first, 
 when compared with ours, much simpler and easier to know the 
 movements of the pieces, which are decidedly simpler than ours, 
 but become afterwards more complicated and intricated, and 
 produce interesting and fascinating strategic and tactical com- 
 binations of manoeuvres and beautifully logistic operations 
 something like real and vivid warfares and somethings more. As 
 to the Occidental Chess the movements upon the part of pieces 
 are at first comparatively cumbersome, whereby arises a vague 
 conception of chessological difficulty, an obstacle for extension of 
 Chessdom, of which the Japanese is entirely free. (s. 9a, p. 2 5.) 
 
 The author confines himself almost entirely to the 
 principle of Japanese Chess; and analysis of problems would 
 not be at present exhaustive, only touching some of the 
 best ones, and others left only to be produced some time soon. 
 
 3. It is strange that the Russians fixed or checkmated 
 Napoleon, the well-known chess-player, and the Japanese 
 have cornered the former by the power of Japanese Chess in 
 
 5° 
 
CHESSOLOGICS 
 
 5* 
 
 almost miraculous manner, which otherwise could not be 
 achieved, and which Occidental chess could not have worked; 
 hence, out of or for the Occidental chess, a war-game has come 
 as a sort of supplementary assistance. Ignorance is dangerous, 
 and there is positively no exception against the premise, hence 
 the necessity to secure knowledge which is power. There is 
 a fine writer represented as a military or war expert and fore- 
 caster, as well as first-class chess player, who contributed to a 
 very widely known, authoritative and reliable paper his credit- 
 able (as far as exquisiteness is concerned) writings with earnest 
 criticism and sevare contra-statements on the Japanese move- 
 ments, strategy and tactics (worthy to be noticed from a nega- 
 tive point of view) in the Japan- Russian war; and these writings 
 were the great subjects of discussions of his then utter failures, 
 seemingly military ignorance and misunderstanding; and the 
 writings entirely disappeared at a certain stage of his contri- 
 butions. He is a chess expert, though spoken of as an amateur 
 player. If he had ever known such as Japanese Chess, he could 
 never have made such terrible mistakes as he did, because he as 
 a chess author is one, if not the foremost, of the Occidental 
 chess expounders and advocates a perfect unity of the 'science 
 of chess and military science.' The mistakes are not purely 
 his own, but he was only a victim of circumstances and acci- 
 dents of the time ; Frederick, Napoleon, Moltke, and many other 
 great generals, and many personages known as great chess players 
 did not know the Far Eastern Chess. The contributor just as 
 many— almost all — other western chess players and experts did 
 not know that there is another way — the Far Oriental Chess to 
 drill the Mind through the power of amusement and competition 
 — just as many — almost all — astronomers until some years ago did 
 not discern Neptune beyond Uranus and innumerable amounts of 
 larger sun-systems than our own solar dominion. They could 
 never know Chessologics just as the students of the Science of 
 Calculation could not penetrate into the wonderful depth of Cal- 
 culus before Newton and Leibnitz exposed the most delicate 
 mathematical attributes of the Universe. ( See ss.7,8,o,p. 113-4.) 
 4. A great wonder that how, in Japan, chess playing is 
 common, national and universal there, that how expert chess- 
 players, each and every other severely examine themselves 
 by competitive struggles, and nine grades of diplomas (Sho- 
 
52 JAPANESE CHESS 
 
 dan, literally first step, up to Ku-dan, ninth step) are honorably- 
 awarded, duly recognized and highly respected among those 
 master chess-players themselves, and that how the Japanese have 
 improved Chess to the highest culmination and abstraction of 
 all scientific, philosophical and speculative knowledge; but when 
 we know that they have considered from time immemorial that 
 their country has been founded upon the science of govern- 
 ment supplemented with military ethical department of knowl- 
 edge making the warlike science and art as a means of self- 
 defense, then we cannot but help to see them achieved in the 
 improvement of Chess. Their swords, the weapons of self- 
 defense, compared with which Damascus blade is a child's 
 toy, the finest of all the fine and beautiful works there, have 
 been symbolized in a superbly appropriate Figure, as the spirit 
 of Japan, Yamato-damashi, Japanese spirit — temper, namely 
 loyalty, chivalrous spirit and patriotism — and their country 
 has never experienced a foreign conquest. This spirit is rep- 
 resented in Chess in a beautiful exquisite way (see ss. 5-6, p. 
 27). In fine, cutting the discussion short here for fully to be 
 stated very soon, before Japanese Chess the other formulas or 
 branches of chessological science are seen aghast. If an exag- 
 geration may be here allowed, it would be almost safe to have 
 uttered that the Occidental chess-play, when compared with 
 the Japanese, is a child's play. The range of difference between 
 the Japanese and Occidental chess is far wider and in reality 
 infinitely greater than that between the latter and checkers. 
 Occidental analysis can never have beautiful combinations as well 
 as permutations as the Japanese. Such is plainly seen in the an- 
 alysis of both sides, the former having only the remnants of chess- 
 men and the latter, sometimes but rarely, keeping only a few pieces 
 left, but almost always with the captured pieces, Mochingoma 
 and Nam Promotion Method, for finish, thus producing literally 
 kaleidoscopical aspects. (Digest thoroughly Mochingoma, pp.86- 
 186; Nam Promotion, ss. 4-2, pp. 187-190.) Japanese Chess creates 
 the stupendously beautiful constellations — developments and 
 combinations — of chess Koma pieces that the Occidental chess 
 can never at all display. Thus, there can be superbly and 
 transplendently pictured on the Japanese chessboard a skele- 
 ton map of, or key to, war-field, the skirmishing and making 
 reconnaisance attacks and defenses of any kind conceivable 
 
CHESSOLOGICS 5 3 
 
 along the entire front and rear as well. Hence by these means 
 of chessological principle and practice, the Japanese mind 
 could brilliantly, though almost instinctively, display their 
 splendid naval and military movements and glaring victories 
 along the Yalu and at Liaoyang, Port Arthur, Mukden and 
 elsewhere in the greatest human infernal struggle ever exhib- 
 ited. All war experts unanimously opined and asserted that 
 the Japanese have achieved what Napoleon, Moltke and other 
 great generals could not dream at all for a moment. It is 
 then safe to say that in Japanese Chess — Chessology which has 
 given the nation the vitality and co-operative spirit and 
 actions — there is condensed the sum of the real original 
 Japanese wisdom as a whole intellectual entity. It is the 
 full embodiment in symbols of intellectuality itself. If the Occi- 
 dental chess could be justly paralleled with the treatment of 
 strategic movements of armies of two belligerent nations, the 
 Shongi, the Far Eastern Chess displays none other less than the 
 strategic and tactical movements of navies and armies of any 
 number of nations, as noted admirals and generals moved 
 their navie sand armies against their common enemy over an 
 extensive war-field in a concerted plan, together with, at the 
 same time, the strategic and tactical complications of inter- 
 national games of diplomacy and statesmanship (s. 6, p. 87; 
 
 s. 4, p. 9°; PP- H7- 6 S)- 
 
 4a. As to the intrinsic merits of both branches of Chessological 
 Tree, it is true in every way as provable by vivid evidences that 
 Lopez, Sarratt, Staunton, Anderssen and Paul Morphy, the wizard 
 of Chess and other Western chess generals (s. 4c, p. 115) could 
 not see nor imagine further than what they could observe and 
 develop on the Occidental chessboard, whereas, the Japanese 
 have passed the antiquated and stereotyped stages of yore 
 which the Western greatest chess masters have been playing 
 and pursuing, as the Far Oriental Chess can give the expert 
 players conception of all those results — movements, develop- 
 ments, combinations and evolutions — which have been exposed 
 by the Western chess. Because of the latter being very 
 limited and stiff as the result of primitive conventionality, 
 it can not easily expose and develop all the Chessologic essential 
 factors, while the Far Eastern not only keeps the best parts of 
 severely conventional modes but also discharges its duty of 
 
54 JAPANESE CHESS 
 
 phenomenally solving all the human struggles. The relation and 
 position of the Occidental and Oriental Chess in Chessology 
 may be very well compared respectively with those of elementary 
 Algebra and Calculus in Mathematics, or maybe, those of 
 simple Arithmetic and Higher Mathematics in the Science of 
 Calculation. The Western chess is mainly governed by the 
 principle of Involution, hence the less becomes the number of 
 chess-pieces on board after captures, the larger the units become 
 as philosophically and scientifically considered, and consequently 
 become afterward stiffer and stiffer, and, therefore, hands to 
 play become plainer and plainer, and after childish and tedious 
 machination of movements of pieces the players often make 
 out, or rather manufacture, "drawn-games." Japanese 
 Chess, on the other hand, wields a wand of the principle of 
 Evolution, and consequently the units after captures can or 
 may be conceived as constant or as convertible according to 
 the players' individual mental capacity (s. 5. pp. 85-1 16); hence, 
 the units or pieces keeping the flexibility and full freedom the 
 contrivances and combinations of offensive and defensive 
 operations become instructive and amusing, and create con- 
 stant progression of intellectual pleasures, and ugly "drawn" 
 contest except beautiful end is never produced, (s. 5a, p. 55.) 
 5. This Japanese game of Chess, evolved out, or a branch, 
 of that great antiquity which is the common forefather of the 
 so-called chess of this or that country, is played by two persons 
 or parties as ours but with forty pieces, instead of thirty-two 
 of ours, or small wooden (usually) blocks called Shongi-no Koma, 
 or sometimes simply Koma; and the term Koma, literally colt, $jj, 
 has come to be used by suggestion of its association with, and 
 resemblance to, stepping or running from a square to another 
 in a fashion of a colt's hopping and gallopings. Chessonymy 
 shows that Koma is also written as -^ $9, literally, Ko, game[ov 
 cross-lined board] and ma, horse, a Figure of Speech for hopping 
 and galloping on the part of horses in significance of movements 
 of pieces across the lines or sections over the chessboard (war or 
 struggle game field), and it means 'chessmen'; hence Koma-wo 
 sasu, 'to move a chessman.' The term Koma, JpjJ, thus the Mind, 
 will, the thoughts, the reason, and the meaning, figuratively de- 
 rived from a colt, Koma, is beautifully expressed in the Japanese 
 figurative phrase, Kokoro-no Koma, (Kokoro, Mind; no, of or per- 
 
CHESSOLOGICS 
 
 55 
 
 taining to; Koma, a colt), the Mind, will, the thoughts, the 
 reason, the fancy, imagination, the meaning, which the author 
 expresses esoteric-chessonymously as Mind-Force, and it is po- 
 etically, philosophically and every and other wise, the best and 
 appropriately fitted for the pieces at Chess from the highest 
 conception of Chessological Art. " Hydtan-no Yd-ni Kokoro-ga 
 bratskeba Kokoro-no Koma-ga Doko-e deru yaral" — Literally, 'If 
 mind swings and rocks like a goard, where will the mental colt go 
 out ! ' — meaning, ' If mind is unsettled, how will be the thought ! ' 
 — Hakzen-Kazan. "Koma is the Chessplayer's transfiguring and 
 transmigrating alter ego in fact." — Kazan. "Kokoro Koko-ni 
 arazareba, mit& mie-zu, kiite kikoe-zu, kuratti So-no Ajiwai-wo 
 shira-zu" (from Confucius in Japanese): 'If there is not Mind, 
 though looked at, it is not seen; though heard, not heard; 
 though eaten, the taste is not known:' — concentrating the 
 Mind, each Koma symbolizes a sort of temporary incarnation 
 of Chessplayer's thought or alter ego. — Kazan, (s. 2, p. 38.) 
 " Since Chess is a miniature nature or microcosm of the Infinitude, 
 the broader becomes a chessplayer's knowledge, the wider 
 and more interesting becomes the understanding of Chess 
 which gives chessplayers a power of divination, wherefore' 
 acquire knowledge and digest it by virtue of the Calculus of 
 Chessologics." — Kazan. See " Chong-Kie" ss. 5-1, pp. 30-1, 
 and ingraft Koma on it and understand how beautifully and 
 philosophically Chessology has come out. (s. 7 a, p. 17; 
 ss. 8-8b, p. 17-9; ss. 4-5, p. 115-6.) 
 
 5a. In the Occidental Chess what is known as 'drawn- 
 game' is a meaningless result of antiquated conventionality, 
 an inexcusable imperfection in that branch of Chessological 
 Tree (p. 14-5; ss. 7-o|p. 113-4). If theremight be only one or very 
 small per cent., it might be allowable; but, moreover, when a 
 majority of games can be reduced into 'drawn-games,' it is with- 
 out a least doubt -inadmissible in any intellectual games whatso- 
 ever. And such compromising outcomes unsatisfactory for both 
 contestants make Chess degraded as well as farcical (s. 4, p. 100). 
 Such 'drawn battles,' ties, could be perhaps permitted in an 
 age of utter darkness when there were no accurate scales in 
 existence. But, in the time of enlightenment when there is a 
 need for scales and measurements so accurate that one-millionth 
 part of an inch or an ounce is to be considered even in the 
 
56 JAPANESE CHESS. 
 
 material world, such an inaccurately compromising habit to 
 do things by halves as that nursed by many 'drawn-games' 
 should not be inculcated under any circumstances and condi- 
 tions under the keen and delicate supervision of Chessology, 
 a nest of Mind. No such tedious unproductive and forlorn 
 performance and hopeless amusement on the part of both 
 combatants as 'drawn-games ' are at all procurable in Japanese 
 Chess play. On that score Chessology puts the Eastern 
 branch very far above the Western (4 above; p. 49). This 
 has been achieved by no other than inauguration of the 
 Tengoma, or Mochingoma (s. 5, pp. 86-186) aided by clever 
 means of Naru Promotion Method (ss.4-2.pp. 187-190). There- 
 fore, that the very contest in Occidental chess is decided 
 by a certain number of only wins for either side, 'draws' 
 not counted, gives the strongest verdict for the intrinsic 
 merit of its far advanced brother, the Science Philosophy of 
 Struggles. 
 
 6. The author tries to maintain the Japanese chessonyms 
 in many ways as it seems to be the best to do so; 
 and why do. we keep Japanese Chess terms is because 
 a different treatment needs a correspondingly different 
 name with a different shade of meanings, and because it 
 is the best in many ways to prevent equivocal misnomen- 
 clatures from being produced in future in connection with 
 the Occidental game. Those chesspieces, Koma, are (see 
 description in Diagrams I, II and III ; pp. 70-74,) on a 
 cross-lined board, divided into eighty-one squares or almost 
 always slightly rectangular sections, instead of sixty-four 
 checkered like ours. Marking out thus a square board into 
 eighty-one square divisions is in order cleariy to determine 
 and denote the respective values of movements of the Koma 
 pieces. 
 
 6a. This board with its divisions (9 X 9) is not at all of arbitrary 
 work, but conveys a deeply calculated plan of a part of space 
 (charts or maps), marked with latitudes and longitudes (s. i,p.68), 
 with which the Yoko and TatS, rank or line and file on the 
 chessboard correspond; whence the rectangular board. 9, the 
 largest digit, the highest in a unit of all the scientific scales and 
 the most glorious core of the numbers 360, 180, 90 and their 
 parts given to the degrees of circle, latitudes and longitudes and 
 
CHESSOLOGICS 
 
 57 
 
 mathematical triangular measurements, and 9, three times 
 three primary elements of struggle — locality, force and time — 
 thus showing the first step of eternal progression, powerfully 
 governs the Japanese board; and thus, 9 conveys us the meaning 
 of the idealistic, mathematical and exactly governing points 
 between maxima (of any and even the Infinitude) and minima 
 (even the infinitesimal). It is the minimum and maximum 
 boundary between numeral scales, however either indefinitely 
 increasing or decreasing. In each scale, 9 is the supreme. 
 The grandest sum of the repetitions ad infinitum of scales with 
 9, the highest digital number, makes or reaches the Infinitude 
 and ad infinitum dividing the Infinitude by 9 limits the mag- 
 nitude of any infinitesimal. If any number other than 9 would 
 be assigned, it — say 10 or more — produces too much or re- 
 dundant power for the chessological purpose, but if it — say 
 8 or lower number be put on the stage, it results in too little; 
 that is, in both cases, not quite right limit is brought when 
 tried by severely scientific test. When the decimal system 
 was established in France, in order to extend it to the circle, its 
 circumference was divided into 400 ( = 8X5X0), which have 
 assumed the name of degrees; but 400 being an inconvenient 
 number, from not allowing so many divisions as 360 (=9 side- 
 wise added, or=4X9Xo),the ancient division has been resumed 
 showing that even the modern greatest and most powerful 
 scientific sages could not change the bright nimbus 9 of the 
 creation of Nature. Aside from the sublime character of 9, 
 
 we have the feline 9 vitalities and 
 9 tailors to make a man ; and the 
 mysterious paradox of casting out 
 9 ; and when we have 9 digits, all 
 the counting machines can be made 
 to figure up all the numbers there 
 are in our knowledge; 9 times 
 9 completes the Multiplication 
 Table for all mathematical pur- 
 poses. In almost all respects 
 when any higher treatment of logistic and pure mathemati- 
 cal designs to have been completed is considered, 9 is prefer- 
 able to 8 (ss. s- 6a , PP- 2 I2 "3); and tne Table witl1 more than 
 9X9 produces the results to show the repetitions of the same units. 
 
 I 
 
 2 
 
 I 
 1 
 
 X 
 2 
 
 1 
 2 
 
 1 
 2 
 
 1 
 2 
 3 
 
 1 
 2 
 3 
 
 1 
 2 
 3 
 
 1 
 2 
 3 
 
 9 
 
 18, 9, 
 
 3 
 
 4 
 5 
 6 
 7 
 8 
 9 
 
 3 
 
 3 
 
 3 
 
 3 
 
 27, 9, 
 36. 9. 
 45. 9> 
 54. 9. 
 63. 9. 
 72. 9, 
 81, 9, u 
 
 4 
 5 
 6 
 7 
 8 
 9 
 
 4 
 5 
 6 
 7 
 8 
 9 
 
 4 
 5 
 
 4 
 5 
 
 4 
 5 
 6 
 7 
 8 
 9 
 
 4 
 5 
 6 
 7 
 8 
 9 
 
 4 
 5 
 6 
 7 
 8 
 9 
 
 4 
 5 
 6 
 7 
 8 
 9 
 
 6 
 
 7 
 
 6 
 
 7 
 
 8 
 9 
 
 8 
 9 
 
58 
 
 JAPANESE CHESS 
 
 Now, the author has got to show the divisibility of the two 
 numbers 8 and 9 as follows: — 
 
 (A) (B) 
 
 (1) » + » 
 
 (a) 8^3 
 
 indivisible 
 
 (3) 8 + 4 ( = 2Xj) = 
 
 (4) 8-5-5 
 
 = 4 
 
 = 2.66 + 
 
 1.6 
 
 (5) 8-s-6( = 3 X2)=i.33+ ' 
 
 indivisible. 
 
 (6) 8-5-7 =1.14285 
 714+ indivisible. 
 
 (7) 8-5-8 . =1 
 
 (8) 8- 
 
 .88 + 
 
 ■9( = 3X 3 ) = 
 indivisible. 
 There are four indivisibles 
 out of eight divisions, the 
 three (2), (5) and (8), be- 
 cause of 3, and (6), and four 
 divisibles. 
 
 (i) 9-5-2 
 
 (*) 9 + 3 
 
 =4-5 ( — 9 side- 
 wise added). 
 = 3 
 
 (3) 9^4 
 
 (4) 9-5-5 
 
 (5) 9 + 6 
 
 = 2.25 ( = 9 side- 
 wise added). 
 = 1.8 ( = 9 side- 
 wise added). 
 = i-5 
 
 (6) 9 + 7 
 
 = 1.285714+ indi- 
 visible. 
 
 (7) 9 + 8 
 
 = 1.125 ( = 9 side- 
 wise added. 
 
 (8) 9 + 9 
 
 = 1 
 
 There is only one indivisible 
 out of 8; 7 divisibles of (B) 
 against 4 of (A) ; out of divis- 
 ibles, (1), (3), (4) and (7), giv- 
 ing the quotients which, when 
 the digits sidewise added and 
 by casting out the nines, will 
 become 9 = 0. 
 
 When we add all the digits, the sum becomes 45, which is 
 numerically just a half of 9, and which being summed sideway 
 and by casting out 9, becomes o. Thus, 1 + 2 + 3 + 4+5 + 6 
 + 7 + 8 + 9 = 45 = 9 = 0. In every way, 9 , the king of the digits, 
 has proven itself to be the perfecting number, the governor 
 of numerical scales; — 9 gives the board the meaning that the 
 surface covered by 9X9, thereby 9 dissolvable into three, rep- 
 resents an abstract room scientifically reduced out of an im- 
 mense space interlaced with force and time. (See Chessonym, 
 p. 46-9.) This, together with the Tengoma or Mochingoma and 
 Nam Promotion Method (5, p. 86; 4, p. 187) has given 
 Japanese Chess the highest position in Chessdom. (See the 
 Tree of Chessologics bet. pp. 14-15; s. 8-8b, pp. 17-9; for 
 rectangular sections and board, s. 7 below.) 
 
 7. In placing the board before two persons there is no need 
 to specify directions, unless it is a little rectangular and not 
 perfectly square; and the rectangular board with correspond- 
 
CHESSOLOGICS 59 
 
 ing small rectangular sections seems to be natural and artistic 
 (Diags., pp. 60-65; s. 1, p.68), and is perfectly, though acci- 
 dentally and independently, in unison with the plan of Meri- 
 cator's map, and the board coincides with a general view of 
 spaces included by the latitudes and longitudes of both terres- 
 trial and celestial globes, whereupon the north and south of 
 the equator display the elongated and somewhat rectangular 
 forms of the spaces within the lines on the surface. And the 
 board is to be placed between two persons at the shortest 
 sides as one sees northward on a fine geographical map and 
 the other, southward, (ss. 5-6a, pp. 212-3.) 
 
 7a. There are two sets of the pieces, Koma, each with its 
 appropriate name, an algebraical sign or character or letter, 
 so to speak, nom de guerre, of each twenty, of eight kinds and 
 seven sizes, called "men" in ours, and placed in three rows, 
 and with various powers or values according to their ranks. 
 These sets of pieces with the titular dignitaries or nominal appel- 
 lations, all convertible terms (ss. 9-6 pp. 47-9), as before fully 
 mentioned and called Koma in Japanese, denoting a seaman or a 
 soldier, a pawn, a company, a torpedo boat, a battalion, a brigade, 
 a torpedo flotilla, etc., and any craft, singly or in groups, or 
 en masse, according to the mental capacity of the player, so 
 to speak, each piece representing a conveyance or train for the 
 player's alter ego, in fact, are arranged opposite each other, 
 except two — Hisha and Kak, which see (the Diags. I, II and III, 
 pp. 60-65) — and attack, defend and capture like hostile navies 
 or armies, as in our chess only with technical differences. 
 These pieces have no distinction of black and white so that a 
 great convenience is observed as the friendly and adverse 
 pieces are shown, when put on the board, by the opposite 
 directions of letters or characters marked on them as it will 
 be seen soon ; and there is also no alternate distinction, because 
 of the chessological abstraction needing severe simplicity, of 
 white and black on checkered board as on our Occidental 
 board. The chessboard is, therefore, very easily made in every 
 possible way by the players themselves, and the chess pieces 
 made on the spot, whenever and wheresoever they would like 
 to play and are serviceable to the greatest extent, as far as 
 the principle is concerned. One can very easily make a chess- 
 board and pieces, Koma, out of paper or wood or anything 
 
6o 
 
 JAPANESE CHESS 
 
 just suitable for a practical purpose, because just to guide 
 the directions of movements of the Koma, as there is mentally 
 no need to have the lines at all, and because mere names 
 or signs to be put on the pieces which have no necessity of 
 being shaped or carved into standing statuette-like fashions. 
 
 (i; (*) (3) U) (S) ( 6 ) (7) ' 8 ) (9) 
 
 * 
 
 « 
 V 
 
 * 
 
 ■& 
 
 
 3k 
 
 W 
 
 U 
 
 % 
 
 
 t 
 
 
 
 
 •#" 
 
 
 4f- 
 
 Ik 
 
 -5V 
 
 t 
 
 t 
 
 7V 
 
 
 1 
 
 >v 
 
 4t 
 
 Tx 
 
 3c 
 
 41 
 
 *& 
 
 ^ 
 
 * 
 
 Diagram I ; See the Reverse. 
 
 The Diagrams I, II and III pp. 60-65, will best display 
 and explain the name and position of each Koma piece at the 
 commencement of the game. (ss. 4-5, p. 202-3; Prob. pp. 215-229) 
 7aa. It would be very interesting and instructive for students 
 to conceive of the esoteric meaning out of Japanese Chess force- 
 
CHESSOLOGICS 
 
 61 
 
 pieces, Koma, or MIND-FORCE pieces. They are the most 
 synthetic productions out of an abstraction of the highest 
 kind. They are not concrete representations of mere human 
 individual forces as we see in the Occidental 'chessmen,' 
 the statuette-like carvings, the fruits of primitive conceptions 
 
 (I) 
 
 (a) 
 
 (3) 
 
 (4) 
 
 (5) 
 
 (6) 
 
 (7) 
 
 
 (9) 
 
 
 .$ 
 
 
 1 
 
 
 
 
 * 
 
 
 \ 
 
 \ 
 
 V 
 
 v 
 
 \ 
 
 \ 
 
 \ 
 
 \ 
 
 Y 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 \ 
 
 v 
 
 V 
 
 V 
 
 X 
 
 ; 
 
 \ 
 
 V 
 
 .V 
 
 
 * 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 "S 
 
 
 * 
 
 * 
 
 t 
 
 
 
 
 ^ 
 
 * 
 
 h 
 
 Diagram I ; Back. See the Obverse and ss. 4-*, pp. 187-190. 
 
 of human bodily elements of mere savage war — like melan- 
 choly and gloomy playthings of children living in the neigh- 
 borhood of graveyard — tombstones. On the other hand, the 
 circular flat disks are the remnants of primitive contrivances, 
 
62 
 
 JAPANESE CHESS 
 
 natural as they are, as in checkers, and Chinese and Korean chess. 
 But, in order to have produced Japanese Chessological Mind-Force 
 pieces, Koma, there has been required the highest conception 
 of artistic, scientific and philosophical principles. With- 
 out this rigid conception, Japanese Chess force-pieces could 
 
 
 (i) 
 
 (2) 
 
 (3) 
 
 (4) 
 
 (5) 
 
 (6) 
 
 (7) 
 
 (8) 
 
 (9) 
 
 I 
 
 VHS 
 OAH 
 
 vw 
 ■rax 
 
 QHS 
 
 QHS 
 
 0!B 
 
 QHS 
 
 •HOAD 
 
 OHS 
 
 QHS 
 
 vw 
 
 "I3X 
 
 VHS 
 'QAH 
 
 2 
 
 
 VHS 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 OH 
 
 ■SVH 
 
 
 3 
 
 OAH 
 T CL& 
 
 OAH 
 
 OAH 
 
 OAH 
 
 ■aa 
 
 QAH 
 
 ■aa 
 
 OAH 
 
 OAH 
 
 ■a* 
 
 OAH 
 'TV* 
 
 OAH 
 
 •"a* 
 
 4 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 5 
 
 j 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 6 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 7 
 
 FUj 
 
 HYO 
 
 FI^ 
 HYO 
 
 Fli 
 HYO 
 
 FU- 
 HYO 
 
 FIT? 
 HYO 
 
 FUj 
 HYO 
 
 FU- 
 HYO 
 
 FU- 
 HYO 
 
 FU- 
 HYO 
 
 8 
 
 
 KAK- 
 
 KO 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 HI- 
 SHA 
 
 
 9 
 
 KYO. 
 
 |SHA 
 
 KEI- 
 MA 
 
 can 
 
 |SH0 
 
 Kin 
 
 SHO 
 
 6- 
 
 SHO 
 
 Kin 
 
 SHO 
 
 §1 
 
 KE1- 
 
 MA 
 
 KY0. 
 SHA 
 
 Diagram II Front. The transdiagram, Transliteration and Transcripts 
 of the Diagram I Front. See the Reverse. 
 
 not be produced, while all the others now in existence are not 
 at all fitted to the sacred mission of the highest Science-Philoso- 
 phy (see s. 8 pp. 17-9, 40, 111). Each Japanese piece peculiarly 
 
CHESSOLOGICS 
 
 ** 
 
 cut and not easily to be described at a glance and like a wedge- 
 shape, as seen in Fig. A , p . 66 , is to be construed as to mean a.Mathe- 
 matical Symbol standing for a force in a space — Physico- 
 Trigonometrical contrivance to convey the knowledge of a 
 part of space containing force. The thinner part, so to 
 
 (I) 
 
 <*) 
 
 .0) 
 
 (4) 
 
 (s) 
 
 (6) 
 
 (7) 
 
 (8) 
 
 (9) 
 
 «FM 
 
 urn 
 
 WflJ 
 
 
 "'-% 
 
 
 m 
 
 ura 
 
 «ffl 
 
 
 o 
 
 flAH 
 
 
 
 
 
 < 
 
 vw 
 
 QAH 
 
 
 vm 
 
 vm 
 
 uy% 
 
 urn 
 
 UiJi 
 
 m 
 
 mji 
 
 vm 
 
 "?# 
 
 
 \ 
 
 \ 
 
 \ 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 " A 
 
 
 ' "> 
 
 
 f ~ N 
 
 
 r' 
 
 i 
 
 i 
 
 
 . 
 
 "\ 
 
 
 
 > s, 
 
 : 
 
 "\ 
 
 / 
 
 Kin 
 
 Kin 
 
 Kin 
 
 Kin 
 
 Kin 
 
 Kin 
 
 Kin 
 
 Kin 
 
 Kin 
 
 
 RYU- 
 MA 
 
 - > 
 
 
 
 ~\ 
 
 
 wg. 
 
 r 
 
 Kin 
 
 Kin 
 
 kiti 
 
 
 N 
 
 1 
 
 i 
 
 kin 
 
 Kin 
 
 Kin 
 
 Diagram II. Back. See the Obverse and Diagram I. Back and 
 also Nan* Promotion ; ss. 4-2, p. 187-190. 
 
 speak, vertex, is to be so directed toward the adversary that 
 the pieces are construed so as to be, driven in or forced into 
 adamantine rocks of resistance in struggles (s. 9, p. 42). These 
 inductive reasonings are plainly seen as in Fig. A, which show 
 
6 4 
 
 JAPANESE CHESS 
 
 the generally similar form or dimension for all denominations 
 of pieces only with very little gradual differences in their 
 sizes, shapes and sides of polygonal figures indicating appar- 
 ent (exoteric) value of force-pieces, Kama; thus the similarity 
 
 (i) (a) (3) (4) (S) (6) (7) (8) (9) 
 
 □H@H[DH@EB 
 
 
 J 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 a 
 
 1 
 
 ■ 
 
 1 
 
 ■ 
 
 i 
 
 ■ 
 
 i 
 
 ■ 
 
 i 
 
 ■ 
 
 i 
 
 ■ 
 
 i 
 
 ■ 
 
 ■ i 
 
 ■ ■ 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 ■ 
 
 1 
 
 ■ 
 
 1 
 
 ■ 
 
 i 
 
 ■ 
 
 i 
 
 ■ 
 
 i 
 
 ■ 
 
 i 
 
 ■ 
 
 i 
 
 ■ ■ 
 
 ■ i 
 
 
 D 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 F 
 
 HSSEIESEE]' 
 
 Diagram Ilia, showing the abbreviations or initials of literal transla- 
 tions of the names on the front of Japanese Chess pieces. See Dia- 
 gram III, E, H, K, L, or P standing for one and the same highest 
 dignitary or Chief : E, for an emperor ; H, a head or Chief ; K, 
 king ; L, a leader; P, president. 
 
 of form, isomorphism, with gradual changes in sizes having pro- 
 duced artistic aspect keeping imaginary approximate value of 
 the force-pieces. They are decidedly and purely mathemat- 
 ical figure of blocks without directly touching the misguiding 
 

 (1} 
 
 W 
 
 w 
 
 W 
 
 
 1 
 
 ■PI°9 IBJ3U3g 
 
 '3* 
 
 'arisoddo 
 
 SB 3UTBS 
 
 •piog rBJ3U3g 
 
 '0* 
 
 -3)isoddo 
 
 SB 3UZBS 
 
 ■pi°9 puanag 
 '0* 
 
 sjisoddo 
 
 SB 3UTB§ 
 
 o 
 
 -arisoddo 
 
 SB sums 
 
 •i 
 
 2 
 
 
 ■no3BJ([ 3ar£* 
 
 'amis am 'apis 
 
 J3l[)0 9t[l 33<j 
 3}3 'SdiqSJE^Vi 
 
 'sjsraonuBO 
 
 'SJ33)0irBUg JO 
 
 uoipBnbg 3uij![J 
 J 
 
 
 
 
 3 
 
 pMarog piog 
 
 'B* 
 
 'sjisoddo 
 
 SB 3UIES 
 
 -rejanag piog 
 •B* 
 
 •sjiEoddo 
 sb'sujbs 
 
 ■piog 'Bjsuag 
 ■B* 
 
 aiisoddo 
 
 •piog -nag 
 '6* 
 
 -arisoddo 
 
 sb aroBS 
 
 ■■■Step, theaiB 
 
 
 4 
 
 
 
 
 
 5 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 6 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 7 
 
 Foot Soldiers, 
 
 Scouting 
 Torpedo Ships, 
 
 *Gen. Gold 
 signed g. 
 
 A Corps of 
 Fighters on foot ; 
 a Fleet of Scout- 
 ing Ships, etc, 
 
 *Gen. Gold 
 
 signed g 
 
 A Corps of 
 Foot Soldiers, 
 a Company of 
 Fighters, etc. 
 *Gold General 
 signed g. 
 
 i 
 
 A Corps of 
 
 Scouts, a 
 
 Company of 
 
 Privates, etc. 
 
 (Promoted 
 
 becomes 
 
 Gen. Gold.) g. 
 
 1 
 ( 
 
 8 
 
 
 Captain General 
 
 Diagonals, 
 Flying or Flank- 
 ing Squadrons 
 of Sharpshooters, 
 
 etc. 
 (When promoted, 
 Dracon-Hippos.) 
 
 
 
 
 9 
 
 NA 
 
 Flowers of 
 
 Charioteers, 
 
 Cannoniers, 
 
 Naval Squadron, 
 
 Artillery Corps. 
 
 (When promoted 
 
 becomes Gold 
 
 GeneraL) g. 
 
 C 
 
 Cavalry Corps, 
 
 Dragoons, 
 
 Horsemen, 
 
 (When turned 
 
 and promoted 
 
 becomes 
 Gen. Gold.) 
 
 a. 
 
 s 
 
 General Silver. 
 
 (When promoted 
 
 and turned 
 
 back, becomes 
 
 General Gold.) 
 
 G. 
 
 G 
 
 General Gold, 
 
 standing for 
 
 the Flowers of 
 
 Fighters; 
 
 an Army Corps 
 
 of the most 
 
 hardened 
 
 Veterans. 
 
 C 
 G 
 
 1 
 
 (I) 
 
 (2) 
 
 (3) 
 
 (4) 
 
 p. 76.) 
 
 The literal translation with some substantial meaning of the 1 
 For abbreviations or initials, see Diag. III., a and b. See, fo 
 
(8) 
 
 v"9 
 
 •ajisoddo 
 sb auras 
 
 (7) 
 
 iwsuag pjog 
 
 'o* 
 
 •ansoddo 
 sb sores 
 
 (8) 
 
 •pipg IBJ3Q30 
 
 'O* 
 
 aiisoddo 
 
 SB 3IQBS 
 
 (9) 
 
 - Pl°0 IB-iauag 
 '3* 
 
 •aitsoddo 
 SB sores 
 
 •aores 
 
 'apis Jaoto aag 
 ■sod'diH-ooaBjQ 
 
 oons'sireiauag 
 AojaaiX* -3»a 
 IBjauag urejdeo 
 
 ■pjog fs J3U3g 
 
 •alisoddo 
 sb amBS 
 
 ■■Camp"" 
 
 •pjog -nao 
 B* 
 
 -atisoddo 
 
 sb amBS 
 
 ■Boundary* 
 
 •piog -nag 
 
 'B* 
 •ajisoddo 
 
 sb amBS 
 
 ■LineJ 
 
 ■piog rejauag 
 
 'B* 
 
 *3)isoddo 
 
 sb aoiBs 
 
 ■■■■jo 'datsaai 
 
 A Corps of 
 
 Privates ( a 
 
 Company, etc. 
 
 (When Nam 
 
 promoted, 
 
 becomes 
 
 Gen. Gold.) g 
 
 ■ Douomojji 
 
 A Corps of 
 
 Privates, etc. 
 
 Submarine Boats, 
 
 (When promoted, 
 General Gold, 
 
 9- 9) 
 
 i« jojVi 
 
 A Corps of 
 
 Soldiers, etc. 
 
 Submersible 
 
 Boats 
 
 (When promoted, 
 
 becomes 
 Gen. Gold, g. g.) 
 
 A Corps of 
 
 Fighters, a 
 
 Flotilla of 
 
 Torpedo Boats, 
 
 etc. 
 
 (When promoted, 
 
 becomes 
 
 Gen. Gold.) g. 
 
 Field Marshal, 
 High Admiral, 
 Prince Navy- 
 artillery, com- 
 manding Flying 
 Squadrons of 
 Warships, etc. 
 (When promoted, 
 King Dracon.) 
 
 General Gold 
 Coast Defense 
 Battleships, 
 National or 
 Imperial or 
 Royal Body 
 Guards, etc. 
 
 s 
 
 Gen. Silver. 
 
 (When promoted 
 
 and turned, 
 
 becomes 
 Gen. Gold.) 
 
 G. 
 
 Cavalry Corps, 
 
 Dragoons, 
 
 Horsemen. 
 
 (When promoted 
 
 and turned back, 
 
 becomes 
 
 Gen. Gold.) 
 
 a. 
 
 NA 
 
 Flowers of 
 
 Charioteers, 
 
 Cannoniers, 
 
 Naval Fleet, 
 
 Artillery Corps. 
 
 (Promoted, 
 
 becomes 
 
 Gen. Gold.)g. 
 
 (6) (7) (8) (9) 
 
 *N.P. standing for "When naru promoted and turned over, it becomes." 
 
 res on the pieces on the Diagram I. the front. (See Sec. 5, p. 70 — Sec. 4, 
 on Naru, Diag. III. b, and see ss. 4-2, pp. 187-190. 
 
CHESSOLOGICS 
 
 «S 
 
 outfits (tiara, hood, crowns, etc.,) of human corporal element — 
 blood and flesh and other concrete things. The cuneiform 
 force-pieces called Koma, Mind-Force, mathematically signify 
 the typical and primary shapes of solid pieces hewn out of 
 
 (i) (*) (3) (4) (S) 
 
 (6) 
 
 (7) (8) (9) 
 
 B 
 
 D 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 D 
 
 ? 
 
 
 P 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 Q> 
 
 
 6 
 
 6 
 
 6 
 
 6 
 
 6 
 
 6 
 
 
 
 6 
 
 6 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 g 
 
 g 
 
 g 
 
 g 
 
 g 
 
 g 
 
 g 
 
 g 
 
 g 
 
 
 <D 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 J 
 
 
 £ 
 
 Q 
 
 G 
 
 
 
 
 G 
 
 a 
 
 l&l 
 
 Diagram IHb, Showing the abbreviations or initials of literal transla- 
 tion of the names on back of Japanese Chess pieces. See ss. 42, 
 Naru Promotion, pp. 187-190. Notice and remember that except D 
 and f there are four styles of G only. 
 
 sphere with their vertex at its centre and the base on the sur- 
 face. These force-pieces, as if they were synopses of mathe- 
 matics, consisting of both parallel and inclined lines, a series of 
 squares, rhombs, parallelograms, triangles and rhomboid, 
 
66 
 
 JAPANESE CHESS 
 
 prismoid, pyra- 
 mid, hence 
 acute, right and 
 obtuse angles, 
 consequently 
 conveying any 
 mathematical 
 idea possible in 
 angularity, 
 plane and solid- 
 ity, thus keep- 
 ing all the pri- 
 mary factors of 
 Science of Form, 
 Morphology — 
 these force- 
 pieces display 
 beautifully, 
 practically and 
 artistically, in 
 the severest rep- 
 res entation or 
 symbol of prim- 
 ary theorems, 
 
 every possible figure of the highest mathematical abstraction, 
 therewith are used as indexes strongly impressive ideo-picto- 
 graphic Chinese characters, the Chinese poetic figures, not ab- 
 breviated but entire (see Diag. I front, pp. 60-1). They have 
 been the profoundest chessologists and not mere chess players 
 who have adopted these highest conceptions of Mathematics, 
 Physics, Philosophy and Poetry for chessworks. 
 
 7b. For facilitation of chessological propaganda, chess-pieces, 
 as other chess matters, should be severely abstract, when this 
 Science-Philosophy has the highest position in knowledge. 
 The tombstone-like pieces with figure-heads, kings' and queens' 
 crowns, bishops' tiaras, horseheads, movable castles and posts 
 are detrimental in way of rightly comprehending the grand 
 principle of Chess upon the part of students except the deeply 
 thinking chessplayers and chessologists, especially in the United 
 States where no king nor queen nor bishops have anything 
 
 Pig. A. (s. 7aa, pp. 60-66.) 
 
 showing a large piece as if it were seen from the 
 bottom; b as seen from the top; c from bot- 
 tom to top obliquely; d from top to bottom 
 obliquely; e and / representing two Command- 
 ers-in-chief, see s. 2a, p. 69; j, k and I, Infant- 
 ry corps pieces ; g, General Gold size; i, Caval- 
 ry size; h, Artillery or Navy piece size. 
 
CHESSOLOGICS 67 
 
 to do with warfares, so that the symbols for concrete corporality 
 are sometimes to be done away with and would be changed to 
 suit the local usages as in the case of a war-game. But the 
 mathematical principle applied can never change on account 
 of Chess going to different nations or climes. Therefore, since 
 Chessology is the highest in knowledge, Chess Proper should 
 keep the symbols of the highest conceptions of elements of 
 struggles in order to give students facilitation in making ac- 
 quaintance with chessological virtue and technicality. It is 
 quite worthy for students to remember that on account of 
 the Mochingoma and Naru Promotion Method which are fully 
 seen very soon and other devices, Japanese Chess occupies in 
 the kingdom of chessological amusements a much larger domin- 
 ion of pleasurable benefits than that part in which the Occidental 
 . chess, checkers, cards and a war-game put together give us 
 enjoyment (see pp. 7-1 1; s. 7, p. 73). 
 
 8. To facilitate the understanding of the principles cover- 
 ing both branches of Chessdom, it would be necessary often 
 to state the comparative methods with diagrams of both of 
 them. In Europe and America, chess-playing is not very old, 
 only beginning as yet. The readers might, the writer hopes, 
 study this Oriental branch of Chess as the earliest ardent be- 
 ginners of the Occidental chess players did at first in Europe. 
 In order to be a chessologist, one should learn both branches, 
 just as to be a Mathematician, one should study all the 
 divisions of the Science of Calculation. 
 
 9. Notation: the necessity for some method of recording 
 the moves and games of Chess has been recognized from a very 
 early period. It is to be regretted in both branches of Chessdom 
 that no universal notation with perfect scientific convenience 
 has been adapted; as it is, the systems in vogue in Europe are 
 all more or less dependent upon the language of the nation 
 using them. In the Occidental side the modern systems of 
 the notation are separable into two ways with essential differ- 
 ences ; the one adapted by English and Latin speaking countries 
 (France, Italy and others) has reference to the pieces, though 
 cumbrous yet more descriptive and intelligible, and the other 
 adopted by Germany and northern Europe has reference mainly 
 to the board, and is more concise, exact and simpler than the 
 former. And both could have been satisfactorily unified. 
 
68 JAPANESE CHESS 
 
 i. In the Japanese notation they have put only numerical 
 figures, as it is easily supposed in the Diagram, thereby the 
 numbers from i to 9 diverges from the right top corner to the 
 left and down, though very simple, but not simple enough to 
 save our energy of sight, as it makes a little confusion. In 
 this work the writer's own method, called probably the Scientific 
 Method, is to be used for the greatest convenience sake because 
 of his eagerness rapidly to distribute the knowledge of the 
 true Science and Art 0} war or really Struggle within a shorter 
 period of time than otherwise. A number preceding an in- 
 closed or signed digital number, as 1 (1), 8 (1), etc., will surely 
 economize mental or sight energy more than any other way. Why 
 to begin from the left lateral number-figures is because of the 
 method precisely in conformity with the clock-wise habits of 
 civilized reading and writing. Thus, the locations are very 
 easily found out, as we are accustomed to see geographical 
 maps, especially as in the case of Mericator's maps. (See 6a, 
 7. P- 56-58). 
 
 3. The dash ( — ) signifies "goes to" ; X or : , "takes or 
 capture"; ch. or +, "check (Ote)"; J , "checkmate (Tsumi)"; 
 and n., or p., "promotion nam"; Q , "put on or re-employ 
 a Mochingoma" ; M. or T. "Mochingoma, or Tengoma." 
 See Mondai, pp. 215-129. For illustration of recording and 
 practicing, the top of the Diagram representing a Shdngi-ban, 
 a chessboard, is considered as an enemy's side. 
 
 1 — 3 hy (1) — (9), twenty-seven squares of one side and 
 7 — 9 by (1) — (9), another set of twenty-seven squares are' con- 
 sidered as the original camp fields ; and the two lines between 
 3 and 4, and 6 and 7, the original boundary or friendly or Naru 
 (Promotion) lines. The central square is sometimes popularly 
 known as Miyako, the Capital, and the four corner squares, 
 closets. Continually checking to checkmate or fix the Chief 
 (king, or emperor or any head) on the Capital square, or on 
 one of the four corner squares, the former is popularly ex- 
 pressed as Miyako zeme, or fixing a sovereign or commander 
 in the Capital, and the latter, Setsuin zeme, fixing him in a 
 closet. There is another checkmate to fix a chief on the original 
 square which he has or had occupied at first, Izuwari zume, 
 fixing him while idly sitting on his own home square, (s. 6, 
 8 p. 1 1 7-8 ; s. 3, p. 140). These fancy ceaseless checkmatings are 
 
CHESSOLOGICS 69 
 
 done by the stronger player to show his skill of the game in 
 a mode of jokes, and are very useful for practices on the 
 part of the most skillful players by their constant choice of 
 the best and most beautiful possible movements fitted to their 
 idealistic and artistic manly decency. (See ss. 3-4, p. 41; Arts. 
 18-19, s. 6, p. 203.) 
 
 2a. ]£ and 3£ of 0-, and Gyok- 0-,Shd, literally, General King, 
 nom de guerre, designate and distinguish a chief (king or leader) 
 and another, respectively, the first one known as being sup- 
 posed as a legitimate royal being, a royalist, a loyalist and the 
 other, the second, known as Gyok-O, an usurper, a traitor, an 
 intriguer or a pretender ; but according to the doctrine of chess- 
 ologically governmental principle, there should always fairly be 
 assumed a good cause or reason or provocation on the part of 
 the second as in the case of the American or French or an appar- 
 ent Russian revolution (see s. 8-9, p. 17-9; ss. 3-4, p. 41), and as 
 it is said that "chess was invented for the purpose of quenching 
 the human warlike thirst by transferring the spirit of bloody 
 struggles into the quiet idealistic competitive amusements." — 
 Danzo. The stronger or skillful player ought naturally to have 
 the former, the weaker, the latter; or the beaten one, the sec- 
 ond, and the victor, the first. In the Japanese problems 
 (which see pp. 115-123), the supposed enemy's Chief is always 
 assigned with the second character, Gyok-0 3E- Sho given 
 above means Commander or Chief, (s. 5, p. 208.) 
 
 2b. The distinction has been made out of an ancient 
 Chinese political notion, the theory of a universal empire, 
 Uni-Imperialism, that there is none everywhere under heaven 
 and even at the end of the earth that is not the only one 
 king's subject nor land: Fu Ten-no Shita, To-ni arazaru 
 nashi; Sottd-no Hin, Shin-ni arazaru naski, (the Japanese 
 pronunciation). The second character, as far as its nature is 
 concerned, is extraordinarily beautiful, as it means precious 
 stone or jewel. The assumption of distinction has been sug- 
 gested by the conspicuous difference between the two figures — 
 a dot. 
 
 3. Japanese Chess pretty well shows how the Japanese have 
 generally trained their mental capacities for Mathematics, war- 
 fares and business. The old as well as the young play Chess 
 whenever they have a time and opportunity; they are, by 
 
•JO JAPANESE CHESS 
 
 virtue of their Chess, drilling their heads all the time, and 
 they seem to be born statesmen, tacticians, strategists or 
 diplomatists. 
 
 3a. Now, the student cannot but clearly understand by the 
 foregoing and following statements that just as combinations 
 of the branches of pure Mathematics — Arithmetic, or the science 
 of number, Geometry, or the science of quantity (in extension), 
 and Algebra, or the science of operations — have given rise to 
 Trigonometry and Analytical Geometry, so Japanese Chess, 
 well comparable in parallel with the latter two and Calculus, 
 is worthy to be regarded as having absorbed the tributes of 
 the best part of each chessological branch, and also philosophies 
 and sciences, and perfectly established Chessology (s. 8, p. 17; 
 Tree of Chessologics bet. pp. 14-15). 
 
 4. Turning now to the elements of the game, the accom- 
 panying Diagrams I, II and III represent the chessboards, 
 and it will be perceived that they respectively consist of eighty- 
 one squares. In the Diagram I, the chesspieces, Shongi-no 
 Koma (s. 5, p. 54), with their corresponding names, are arranged 
 as they should be at the commencement of a war on the chess- 
 board. In the Diagram II, there are shown the transcripts 
 or pronunciations of the names, while the Diagrams above and 
 III show by numbers and letters the denominations of the 
 squares as to have been already explained, and the Diagram 
 III gives the literal translations or skeleton meanings of 
 names expressed in Chinese characters or figures on the pieces 
 Koma on the Diagram I, and the transcripts in the Diagram 
 II. The Diagrams Ilia and b, which see, show the abbrevia- 
 tions, etc. 
 
 5. The vertical rows of squares are called Tate (length- 
 wise or warps); those which run right-angled with the Tat&, 
 Yoko (crosswise, or woofs), and those running obliquely, "Suji- 
 kai" or "Naname" (diagonals). Each party has twenty 
 pieces or there are in all, forty, with seven different sizes on a 
 battlefield or campaign on the chessboard (see Koma, the Dia- 
 grams, pp. 60-65), and for analysis, abbreviations are used 
 for convenience sake in the present work, as shown after 
 each name there. Those twenty pieces are: — (See Chessonymy, 
 ss. 9-3, p. 47-8) 
 
 (1) 1 An emperor or a king (3£j& one assumed as the real 
 
CHESSOLOGICS 
 
 n 
 
 sovereign and the other 3£$f, a pretender, a traitor, a reformer 
 or revolutionist, or the like). (See s. 2a, p. 69). The signs 
 are E. K. L. P and H (s. 2a, p. 69 ; s. 7, p. 72.) 
 
 (2) 2 Generals Gold, abbreviated as G. and known as 
 Kin-Shd, ^^f (Kin, gold and Sho, Commander, admiral or 
 general). 
 
 (3) 2 Generals Silver (Lieutenant-, Major-, or Brigadier- 
 Generals), abbreviated as S. and addressed as Gin-Sho f&jjf 
 (Gin, Silver and Sho, admiral or Commander or general). 
 
 (4) 2 Groups or dragoons of Cavalry, or cavalry scouts, 
 abbreviated as C and designated as Keima ^J^ (Kei, literally 
 the Oleafragrans, that is, picked and Ma, horse), maybe the 
 vanguard, with an independent body of Cavalry, making a 
 forced march, or the best cavalry, or 'submersible' (under 
 water) torpedo-boat destroyer scouts. 
 
 (5) 2 Charioteer or artillery corps, or patroling cruisers, or 
 scout fleet, or navy named Kyosha ^JpL (Kyo, literally fragrant 
 hence, chosen and "Sha," war-car or-ship [of the deserts]) the 
 corps of the best marksmen in gunnery, abbreviated as NA 
 or X or Wand placed on the squares of the end rows or woofs of 
 the board, and maybe the second or assistant plenipotentiary. 
 
 (6) 9 Infantries, abbreviated as j and known as Fuhyo, 
 ■$fX& sometimes simply Fu, ^? or often Hyd Jg (sailors or 
 pawns) on the third in front of, or from, the end rank or king's 
 row; and there are the 
 
 (7) 2 Highest warlike (apparently) dignitaries, except Chief, 
 one called Kakuko faffi (literally, corner-goer) and the other, 
 Hi-Sha fJ5$ (literally, flying war-cars, and esoterically, war- 
 ships, too) respectively recognized, maybe, as Captain-General 
 and Field Marshal — the former may be designated Grand 
 Duke Diagonalis, abbreviated as D, when promoted Ryuma 
 HI SI (literally, dragon-horse, hence Dracohippos) signed as 
 2>; and the latter, Prince Flying Warcarship or Navyartillery, 
 abbreviated as F> wnen promoted, becoming Ryuo ,fi]£ King 
 Dracon signed f— the former being put in front of the left 
 cavalry corps, Ketma, in the rear of the Infantry next the left 
 end file, "Tatf," and the latter, on the opposite corresponding 
 square at the right of each side. Captain-General Grand Duke 
 Diagonalis may be understood as commanding an army of 
 selected sharpshooters on horseback, or the best cavalry 
 
- 2 JAPANESE CHESS 
 
 or the wisest diplomatist ; and Field-Marshal, Prince Dracon, 
 named Flying Warcarship, a large flying army or squadron of 
 artillery or warships, or maybe the Chief Plenipotentiary or 
 Special Ambassador, (s. 7, p. 72.) 
 
 6. In cases where there is no distinction implied as already 
 mentioned elsewhere, the word 'piece' or Koma is to be under- 
 stood to include piece and pawn, that is to say, any piece or 
 pieces many times expressed as forces. Try not to use the 
 term "men" in Japanese Chess, for it might mislead the 
 students to understand the true meaning, (s. 6, p. 49 ; s. 6, p. 56.) 
 Some persons from lack of vivid imagination and abstract 
 knowledge may think it as only one individual or a small group 
 of men. Any pieces should not be construed so narrowly as 
 literally to mean only an individual piece or man as commonly 
 known and spoken of by novice in the Occidental game, while 
 meaning it in a broader sense among the thoughtful experts; and 
 the Japanese never mention it by a 'man' or 'men' but by 
 Koma (s. 5, p. 54) with the proper names, which way is apt 
 to convey to the minds of even tyro or novice the conception 
 of adjustability of volumes of pieces to any sizes of groups 
 of things or persons or soldiers according to their state of 
 mind. An only exception seems superficially and narrowly 
 to be the emperor or king piece which stands apparently 
 alone, but which even, when both theoretically and practically 
 analyzed, represents by connotation a Chief surrounded by 
 his ministers of state, courtiers, civil advisers, headquarters 
 general staff and others. Therefore, according to the imagi- 
 nation, a degree of speculative power and mental capacity 
 (Kokoro-no Koma, s. 5, p. 54) of a player, only one piece con- 
 notes a great deal else far more than a piece designated by a 
 mere nomenclature. (See Chessonyms, ss. 9-3 p. 47-8.) 
 
 7. Thus a king or an emperor means in Chessology any head 
 or chief of a group of men or a community; as a Potentate 
 of a state, a President of a republic, Emperor or King, a Man- 
 ager or President of a business firm, a Dictator or a Protector 
 of a country, and any official de facto, together with his whole 
 staff, a Council of War, Executive Officers, the Board of Direc- 
 tors, Advisers, Ministers of the Departments of his Government, 
 Privy Council, and so forth. General Gold named as such may 
 mean an admiral or a general and a council of war, together 
 
CHESSOLOGICS 73 
 
 with, and commanding, a brigadier, or a regiment, or a division, 
 or an army of National, or Imperial Body Guards; Prince 
 Flying Warcarship (Hi-Sha), an admiral and a council 
 together with, and leading, a fleet or the whole navy, or it 
 may mean a Field Marshal together with, and commanding, 
 an army of the best selected sharpshooters in gunnery or a 
 commander-in-chief of army and navy in one locality; Diagonalis 
 (Kakko), a squadron or fleet of the most powerful and swiftest 
 warships, scouts, or a fleet of submarine or 'submersible' (under- 
 water) torpedo boats of mosquito-hornet type. All the 
 pieces are thus connotatives or Chessonyms. The larger the 
 business or navy or army to be represented the smaller should 
 be a unit. 
 
 7 a. " Chessological King means a symbol for even any or every 
 thing or a desired end to be invented or discovered or fixed 
 or checkmated." — Kazan. (s. 3, p. 36: s. 5, p. 76.) "And 
 other chessological dignitaries and pieces stand for tools or 
 machines or any idea or anything else for the purpose to 
 accomplish or reach a desired end." — Kazan. 
 
 8. All pieces except a chief (emperor or king) and only 
 three with one other, General Gold, arriving at a promotion 
 square or entering the enemy's original campground becomes a 
 Gold General, or Gold {Kin) as simply addressed or mentioned, 
 (pp. 60-9, 187-9.) The belt of squares 4 — 6 by (1) — (9) across 
 the centre of the board between the original camp grounds 
 of both players is considered as the Middle Ground, and 
 in arranging the two hostile adversaries at the commencement, 
 the Middle Ground should be left unoccupied. An emperor or 
 king is placed on the middle square of the last rank of each 
 side, and by the king's both sides are placed Generals Gold 
 and Silver, Cavalry and Navy artillery in order toward each 
 end of the Potentates' or Sovereigns' Yoko (rank). 
 
 9. The Movements — Development, Mobilization, Manoeuvre 
 and Operation — and powers or values of chess-pieces, Koma 
 Forces, along with the peculiar terms used in Chess, may be 
 briefly described in the following pages: The distances on 
 chessboard are not arbitrary, but are founded upon proper 
 calculations for disposition according to the mental capacity 
 of an individual player, by whose idea the distances may be 
 considered to be liable to change for causes and to suit the 
 
74 JAPANESE CHESS 
 
 circumstances, conditions and conveniences, (s. 6a, p. 56.) In 
 order to have exactly applied Chess for the services in war, it 
 is very important, necessary and interesting, too, to know, even 
 upon the part of beginners, that what is termed "The Arms" of 
 the service in war is Artillery, Infantry and Cavalry, which con- 
 stitute the main and combatant part of every army or its line. 
 Artillery prepares the victory, Infantry achieves or accomplishes 
 it, and Cavalry finishes and completes it and obtains its fruits, 
 while Artillery as an arm is mainly defensive, Infantry both 
 defensive and offensive, and Cavalry, offensive. These are 
 perfectly and beautifully displayed in Chess, especially in 
 Japanese Chess, decidedly hundred times or ad infinitum more 
 than in any other chess or branches of Chessologics (see Tree). 
 
 9a. And we should remember that the navy, sea power, 
 as a vital part of the equipment of a great modern decent 
 nation is duly respected and honored in the domain of Japanese 
 Chess. In fact, Navy (sea forces) and Army (land forces) are 
 the Two Wings of War in virtue of the most blessed nations. 
 Naval or maritime and military forces for justifiable and 
 legitimate self-defense are the two essential warfare factors 
 to keep an enlightened decency on the part of the modern civ- 
 ilized nations. Let us now consider how the sea powers or 
 forces at present stand, and why they are respected in Chess. 
 Naval experts in the United States use Russia as a warning for 
 a decent first-rate nation, and point to the Russian plight as 
 argument for several battleships. A beaten nation without a 
 strong navy and with almost hopeless outlook before her is for 
 an argument to reorganize the American navy. There may 
 be authorized the largest battleships ultimately to cost $8,000,- 
 000 each, as the President and his expert assistants hope. The 
 total cost of maintaining the navy, when all of the ships shall 
 have been completed, will be approximately $80,000,000 a 
 year, which economical experts do not think as extravagant 
 for a wealthy nation like America, in comparison with Eng- 
 land, France and Germany. 
 
 1. All experts of the American navy opine that there are 
 needed more new fighting ships of first-rate caliber to maintain 
 the symmetrical and effective increase of the navy. The naval 
 department wants the congress authorization of six new torpedo 
 boats, six destroyers, five scout cruisers, two squadron colliers, 
 
CHESSOLOGICS 75 
 
 a gunboat, two river gunboats and a steam launch for use in 
 Chinese rivers in addition to the battleships, the urgency feature. 
 (See p. 136-7.) 
 
 2. The President, the greatest international statesman, 
 the agent of civilization and the King of humanity and 
 all of the naval experts are more insistent upon the battle- 
 ships, as the backbone of the navy than ever before. The 
 Far Eastern war has demonstrated beyond peradventure that 
 the value of battleships could not be overestimated. So greatly 
 impressed the American naval thinkers are as to use Captain 
 Klado, a Russian officer's gloomy views about Russia's future, 
 as an argument for the augmentation of the United States 
 navy to great size and efficiency, to the end that it may never 
 happen that the country finds itself in such a predicament 
 as unhappy Russia is at present. (See ss. i, 2, 3, p. 177-8.) Andall 
 the Americans would be perfectly delighted to establish the 
 largest' possible naval institutions in the world in spite of the 
 national tradition against the maintenance of a large standing 
 army. France has a great program for reorganization of her 
 navy for which she will expend $200,000,000 at the rate of 
 $20,000,000 annually, despite objections of socialists. England 
 though already far above the other nations in this respect is 
 strengthening her sea power in incessant advance. Such is the 
 condition of One Wing of War, sea force, an essential factor 
 of international struggles, and a very important arm in Chess- 
 ology. These sea forces are, however, not at all duly realized, 
 not at all considered and honored in what is so-called a war- 
 game, which has been originally suggested by Chess and made 
 concrete by an army man from his standpoint who could see 
 only a part, a military essence, in chessological game. (See ss. 
 2-3, p. 28-9; 3a-4, p. 32-3.) Chess which we have inherited 
 as a legacy of humanity from the ancient sages of at least 
 5,000 years ago has kept every essential factor in warfares and 
 struggles of any kind. And Japanese Chess has perfectly ex- 
 pressed the chessological principles and technicality by symbol- 
 izing the naval forces and their requisites as just as the other 
 factors of all struggles in the Universe. 
 
 3. The pieces, Kama, are to be moved to, according to 
 certain rules, settled or established or fortified on, a square, 
 vacant or captured, over unoccupied squares, except the Cav- 
 
76 JAPANESE CHESS 
 
 airy or Submersible Torpedo Fleet Koma, the knight, which is 
 alone free from this latter restriction, which see presently (s. 
 2, p. 89, Keima). Apiece is thus said to occupy a square when 
 it stands upon it on the game board. A piece is said to be 
 threatened by another, when the former may be taken by an 
 adversary or hostile one. A piece covered by a friendly 
 one is said to be protected; — this protection necessarily giving 
 the covered piece immunity from capture while it may not 
 be taken without the risk of retaliation. A piece covers or 
 commands only such squares as come under its power; — hence, 
 the expressions, range, protection, or cover of a friendly sup- 
 porting body and to overlap and envelope an enemy's flank by 
 which the players would be profitted to a great extent. A 
 piece — an army corps or its part — will be found generally to 
 show its own front, flank and rear by its position, and the dis- 
 position of the adjacent pieces. The forces should be supported 
 each other or they must be within range of easy protection. 
 The Koma pieces representing navies or armies or their parts 
 should not be necessarily scattered out over or across the entire 
 board, and must support their flanks in fear of being turned; 
 they may achieve the desired end (s. 7a, p. 73) by a recognized 
 arrangement or method always in conformity with some of the 
 various modes secured from struggles in general or observa- 
 tions or experiences in war, or suggested by the study of 
 naval and military sciences or common sense, (s.3, p. 26; s. 
 2, p. 28; s. 8, p. 130; s. 9, p. 204.) 
 
 4 Now returning to the subject of the pieces in detail, we 
 will here bejin from about the Chief in game. 
 
 5. The emperor or king — Head, Leader or Czar, Kaiser 
 or Chief or President or Sultan or the like (one and the other 
 the writer designates as such simply to break the monotony 
 of the game, leaving the reality untouched at all) — that is 
 the most important Koma-piece on the board, as the game 
 entirely depends upon his safety, moves only one square at 
 a time in any direction — forward, backward, laterally or diagon- 
 ally — except when into check, (s.3, p. 36; s. 7, p. 72.) 
 
 6. Captain-General, Grand Duke Diagonalis — maybe, Diag- 
 onal-Goer — moves toward any distance along the diagonals 
 whether backward or forward, thereby being no limit to his 
 range, except when his progress is stopped by any Koma sup- 
 
CHESSOLOGICS 
 
 77 
 
 ported or protected or re-enforced by another, and also, when 
 naru or kaeru (promoted), besides holding his original full power, 
 he proceeds onto any one of squares next round himself that is 
 the first square along the file and rank on which he is situated, 
 and, when promoted, he assumes the title of Viceroy Draco- 
 hippos, Ryuma {Ryu, dragon and Ma, horse). Of Promo- 
 tion, Naru, or Kaeru, see Diags. I and II, both back, pp. 60-3; 
 s.4,-2, p. 187-190. Before Naru, Diagonalis corresponds to the 
 diagonal duty of Queen, that is, Bishop. When promoted naru, 
 assuming the new name, he has the movements correspond- 
 ing to the dia- 
 gonal motion 
 of Queen or 
 Bishop and also 
 four, but only 
 once at a time, 
 first square 
 movements of 
 Castle; thus il- 
 lustrated by Fig. 
 1, a and b. 
 
 
 / 
 
 / 
 
 e 
 
 \ 
 
 Fig. ia. Pig. ib. 
 
 The Arrow shows which way to move 
 
 7. Field Marshal Prince Navyartillery or Flying Warcar- 
 ship, HiSha (literally, flying war-car; originally, car or ship), 
 moves in any straight direction to any distance along lengthwise 
 and crosswise of the squares, (rank and file), that is, forward, 
 backward or lat- 
 
 X 
 
 m 
 
 WH 
 
 m 
 
 erally but not 
 diagonally, 
 thereby his 
 range being un- ' 
 imited like his 
 colleague Diago- , 
 nalis' motions, 
 except that his 
 advance is re- ' 
 sisted by any 
 Koma piece sup- 
 ported, protected or re-enforced by another and he proceeds, 
 when promoted, naru or kaeru, onto any one of four corner 
 
 4. 
 
 T 
 
 Fig. 2a. 
 
 Fig. 2b. 
 
7 8 
 
 JAPANESE CHESS 
 
 squares nearest round himself, keeping his previous full force, 
 that is to say, the first squares of Diagonals. When promoted, he 
 is to assume the title of King Dracon — maybe, Dracon Deva — 
 Ryu-0 (Ryu, dragon and 0, king). Before promoted naru, 
 Prince Navyartillery corresponds to the cross straight line duty 
 of Queen, that is, that of Castle, or Rook. When naru pro- 
 moted, the four first square movements of Bishop are added, 
 only once at a time. 
 
 8. The above is illustrated thus — as Fig. 2, a and b. 
 
 9. General Gold (Kin-Sho; Kin, gold and Shd, general or 
 admiral), a commander of National, or 
 Imperial Body Guards, moves once at a 
 time onto any one square next around 
 the section on which it stands except the 
 two lower corners or diagonal squares 
 backward; and on the part of Gen. Gold 
 there is at all no Naru, Kaeru, or Pro- 
 motion. [The arrow root shows the way 
 and position where it should stop.] 
 
 Pig. 3. 1. General Silver (Gin-Sho, Gin, Silver, 
 
 and Shd, admiral or general) commander of, probably, a fleet 
 of cruisers, a division or a regiment, possibly, of National, or 
 Imperial Body Guards, moves once at a time onto any one" 
 square next and around its own already occupying square except 
 on its two sides 
 or lateral and one 
 straight down back 
 squares, as illus- 
 trated by Fig. 4a, 
 and when naru, 
 or kaeru (promo- 
 ted) if the owner 
 wishes to have it 
 do so pending on 
 his tactics or at his 
 options, it moves 
 and acts in exactly the same capacity as Gen. Gold, thereby 
 no difference in every respect, as illustrated by Fig. 3 and 4 
 a and b. See Naru, or Kaeru (Promotion) pp. 187-190. 
 
 i V] 
 
 i * : - 
 
 ]/ 
 
 1 
 
 
 § 
 
 
 
 ;-">| 
 
 
 K"l 
 
 
 
 / A \ 
 
 
 4 — 
 
 ft] 
 
 
 Fig. 4a. FlG - 4b. 
 
 The Arrow root shows the way of the original 
 movements, and positions to stop. 
 
CHESSOLOGICS 
 
 79 
 
 **«•* 
 
 £ 
 
 * 
 
 
 
 
 
 i 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 Fig. 5a. 
 
 Fig. 5b. 
 
 a. Keima (literally, speedy horse — see s. 5(4), p. 70: s. 3, p. 
 75) explained as Cavalry or Dragoons, maybe Submersible Tor- 
 pedo Fleet, surely meaning a commander, together with a corps — 
 
 maybe a regiment or 
 
 a division or any — of 
 
 soldiers on horseback, 
 
 as no cavalry can 
 
 work without a chief, 
 
 has a peculiar mode 
 
 of moving which it is 
 
 not easy to describe 
 
 at all. This cavalry 
 
 Koma piece is an ex- 
 traordinarily useful and important one and when employed ap- 
 propriately, is decidedly effective; it acts particularly by its 
 shock, and is the only Koma which can venture to work almost 
 desperately raiding around an opponent's flanks with impunity 
 if not prevented by adequate counter manoeuvres. It proves 
 essentially a harassar. Its range is not unlimited like that of 
 the Koma piece just noticed, but is, in a peculiar way, restrict- 
 ed in operations, and is not, in some way, subjected largely to 
 the restrictions placed upon the Koma. It has a very eccentric 
 move, marching over two squares diagonally. To state very 
 
 minutely, it 
 
 moves one 
 
 square left 6 or 1 
 
 or right on < 
 
 one row, Yo- 
 
 ko (rank or 
 
 woof) and 
 
 then two ior 3 
 
 squares for- • 
 
 wardly on 
 
 the row at 
 
 
 
 r -'\. 
 
 \ 
 
 
 
 
 ft 
 
 
 (1) 
 
 to 
 
 (9) 
 
 8 or 2 
 
 Fig. 5c. 
 
 * 
 
 a Jo 8 
 
 3 m I 
 
 (1) 
 
 Fig. 56.. 
 
 Ol (6) 
 
 See Fig. 7, p. 89. 
 
 right angles to the first, or, in other words, two squares and 
 then one right or left in two forward directions, or again in 
 other expression, moves from one corner of any rectangle of 
 three squares by two to the opposite corner in two forward direc- 
 tions right or left, or in a different wording, it moves describ- 
 ing the diagonal of a parallelogram of three squares by two left 
 
8o 
 
 JAPANESE CHESS 
 
 or right in two forward directions, without a least reference 
 whatever to interposing Koma as shown by Figs. 5a, b and c. 
 
 3. Thus, Keima, Cavalry, or Cavalry Scouts, or Torpedo-boat 
 Destroyer Scouts, with the greatest speed may vault or can 
 jump over any intermediate Koma pieces of any order, whether 
 adverse or friendly; it is the only Koma which possesses this 
 privilege to move over an intervening Koma; and when naru 
 or kaeru (promoted) if the owner wishes to let it be so within a 
 limitation as by Fig. 5d, it acts as Gen. Gold as shown by Fig. 
 3. See Naru or Kaeru (Promotion). 
 
 4. Kyosha (Kyd, literally, fragrant or aromatic, Sha, lit., a 
 vehicle ; hence the selected charioteers; originally, ship [of the 
 
 (1) to (9) 
 
 I 
 
 (1) to (9) 
 
 Fig. 6. 
 
 ..the last (end) square of the file. 
 
 . ..naru line or original camp bound- 
 ary of the adversary's dominion. 
 
 deserts] or war 
 car) — a squad- 
 ron or a divis- 
 ion, of artillery 
 or a fleet, of war- 
 ships — m arc hes 
 
 .two squares (above mentioned) in only One for- 
 within naru line or original camp 
 
 territory. ward direction 
 
 to any distance 
 along the Tate 
 (file) on which 
 it stands, its 
 range being un- 
 limited unless 
 stubbornly re- 
 sisted by a Koma 
 
 .... piece supported 
 
 ..Naru line or original camp bound- 
 
 ary of the friendly or one's own or protected Or 
 territory. * 
 
 re-enforced by 
 . . as 2 and 3 above. another until 
 
 the last end 
 square, where it 
 is restricted and 
 it ad- 
 vances onto this 
 end section, it 
 should positively naru (be promoted) be- 
 
 .Kyosha, Navyartillery's original 
 
 camp. when 
 
 cause if not naru, it can not be moved at all for future pur- 
 
CHESSOLOGICS 8 1 
 
 pose on account of its becoming stone-dead contrary to the 
 principle of Chessology, though it needs not be promoted 
 (naru), if the owner pleases it be so, on the other squares 
 included in 2 — 3 by (1) — (9) or 7 — 8 by (1) — (9) within the 
 Naru line of the adversary's original camp ground or territory 
 as shown by Fig. 6; and when it naru (is promoted), it acts 
 as a Kin-Sho, Gen. Gold. See Naru, Promotion ; Diags. I and 
 II, both back, p. 60-65; s. 4-2, pp. 187-190. 
 
 5. Fuhyo, commonly contracted and very well recognized 
 simply as Fu or Hyo, sailors, footmen or soldiers, the pawns — 
 the Infantry Kama pieces meaning sometimes maybe a divi- 
 sion or a company or a squadron or a brigade or a torpedo 
 flotilla — moves only one square ahead on the TatS (files), and 
 when naru (promoted) at the option of the owner, act as Kin- 
 Sho, Gen. Gold; and when they are unpromoted at the owner's 
 will and as such, arrive on the last (end) square of the files 
 on which they stand, they must positively naru (be promoted) 
 however despite the owner's order of any kind, for if not 
 promoted, they can not be treated in any other way, except 
 by being captured by the enemy or becoming positively 
 inactive and unmovable in contradiction to the chessolbgical 
 principle, that is, actually dead or committing suicide. See 
 Naru (Promotion), Diags. I and II, back, p. 60-5 ; s. 4, p. 187-9. 
 
 6. Technical Terms. — The following is an alphabetical list 
 of the chessological terms exhaustively gathered and also the 
 terms both the Western and the Far Eastern in general use 
 being given here for practical purposes for facilitating of propa- 
 ganda and the chessologic treatise. Especial attention is 
 needed for the perfect digestion of the principles of Mochingoma 
 and Naru, Kaeru, Promotion Method. 
 
 6a. AkioU (Discovered check or check by discovery). See OtS. 
 
 Akitoshi, Sukitoshi, Tsukitoshi, which see, the same as 
 Open file. 
 
 Blindfold chess, or chess sans voir. See Mekakushi Shongi 
 or Mekura shobu. 
 
 Capture (Jkedoru or Toriko-ni suru, which see). 
 
 Check.— See OU. 
 
 Checkmate (see Tsumi or Tsumu, Tsunda and also OtS). 
 
 Chess sans voir, or blindfold chess. See Mekakushi 
 Shongi or Mekura shobu. 
 
8 a JAPANESE CHESS 
 
 Debut— (See Uchidashi). 
 
 Discovered Check — (See Ote"). 
 
 Dominion, Territory — (See Ryobun). 
 
 Double Check— (See Ote). 
 
 En Passant. — There is no need to consider about en 
 passant in Japanese Chess. 
 
 En prise (see Hitoridachi or Ippondacki). 
 
 Futeishiki, an Irregular Opening. — (See Uchidashi.) 
 
 Gambit. — An opening of the game in which one player, at 
 the beginning voluntarily sacrifices part of his force — often 
 an Infantry Koma, a pawn, but even a very important one — 
 for the purpose of taking up an attacking position with the 
 pieces or for the sake of an ultimate advantage. "Gambit" 
 is a word derived from the Italian gambetto, a tripping up 
 of the heels. 
 
 Go-men, Shitsurei, or Shikkei which see. 
 
 Hasami-Shongi (Hasami, lit., to put, place [and take] be- 
 tween two other pieces, or things, as- in cutting with scissors 
 and Shdngi, chess), a Checkers. See Tobi-Shongi. 
 
 Hasami-uchi (uchi, lit., to beat, strike or attack). An 
 attack on each flank or front and rear at the same time. See 
 Hasami of Hasami-Shongi above. Tobi-Shongi which see. 
 
 Hikkurikaeru, or Kaeru. — See Naru. 
 
 Hishate, an opening.— See Uchidashi. 
 
 Hishatb OtL 
 
 Hishatori Oti. 
 
 Hitoridachi, orlppondachi {En prise). A Koma piece is 
 said to be Hitoridachi, or Ippondachi when it is in a position 
 to be assaulted and captured by an opposing Koma, and is 
 not properly protected nor fortified. 
 
 7. Ikedoru, Toriko-ni sum, or Toru (capturing). The Koma, 
 chesspieces, being placed, the players begin the engagement 
 by moving alternately; each planning to gain a numerical 
 superiority by capturing his opponent's Koma, as well as such 
 advantages of position as may conduce to victory. Capturing, 
 taking, prisoning, killing, wounding or annihilation is always 
 shown and performed by lifting the captured Koma piece from 
 the game board and placing the captor on its square; in other 
 words, a Koma is carried away by removing it from the board 
 and letting the capturing Koma piece occupy the position of 
 
 I See OU. 
 
CHESSOLOGICS 83 
 
 the captured; in short, capturing is effected by the Koma 
 pieces having occupied the square of the Koma taken, the 
 latter being then removed from the board. In taking, each 
 piece except Cavalry, Keima (speedy horses), moves some one 
 of its ordinary moves, while the Cavalry alone can take an 
 enemy's Koma by jumping with full speed over the interven- 
 ing Koma or unoccupied space. An emperor or a king, Cap- 
 tain-General, Field Marshal, Generals Gold or Silver, Artillery 
 or Navy and Infantry Koma may capture any foe Koma, which 
 stands anywhere within their respective ranges, and the Cavalry 
 or Cavalry scouts can capture the adverse Koma which stands 
 upon one of ths two squares to which they can leap. The 
 Chief or emperor cannot capture any piece which is protected 
 or supported by another piece. See Tottenaru, "take and 
 change," under Promotion (s. 7, p. 187-8; s. 5, p. 195). The 
 object of the game is to fix, but not to capture, though it prac- 
 tically amounts to the same result, a chief or an emperor or a 
 king of the opposing party. This is effected by # an attack so 
 planned that it is impossible, either by moving the opposing 
 emperor or king or by interposing another piece, to prevent 
 him from being taken on the next move; that is, by placing 
 the opposing chief or king in an "Ote" (literally, king's hand 
 or turn), a check from which he cannot escape. 
 
 7a. The term "capture" in Chess means in the highest sense 
 transposition or conversion. ' ' — Kazan. (Digest Mochingoma, pp. 
 86-186. 
 
 8. Although the chief, emperor or king, can never be cap- 
 tured, according to the chessological technicality, but when 
 any piece, Koma of troups, attacks him, he is said to be "in 
 OU (king's turn or hand)" and the fact of his being so attacked 
 may or may not be, according to circumstances, announced 
 by the attacking player, saying " OtS," a check. (See s. 3, p. 89, 
 under Te-ni-wa.) 
 
 9. For, sometimes among the very skillful players as there 
 being no need of announcement of his emperor's being in an 
 "OtS, a check," because he should take care of his own affairs 
 and consequently, maybe no remark about the situation, 
 there are some who need to be trained in their actions, so that 
 if the player whose emperor is in Ot6 does not realize that his 
 chief is in check, and tries to do something which has nothing 
 
84 JAPANESE CHESS 
 
 whatever to do with his own Head, and even attacks his an- 
 tagonist, the adverse party might, as a sort of joke, in order 
 to break the monotony of a dull entertainment, take up and 
 treat for a moment the emperor as an ordinary soldier Kama, 
 so as to give the other a caution that he should be more atten- 
 tive and mindful of his own business, and then return the em- 
 peror on his own square camp palace when the owner is con- 
 scious of his absent mindedness. (See laws of chess, s. 6 
 p. 198; Arts. 18-19, p. 20 3-) 
 
 Whenever the emperor is in this situation the imperial king 
 must move from the place, palace or square he occupies or be 
 screened from the check by the interposition of some one of 
 his own subjects, Kama, or Mochingoma, a captured piece 
 (s.5,p-86) or the attacking Koma must be captured. 
 
 1. If, however, the royal emperor, being thus in check, 
 0t6, and if there is, either in hands or on the board, no Koma 
 piece which can be interposed, and the checking Koma cannot 
 be taken; that is to say, when there is no means of rescuing 
 the king from check, or if he can not escape capture by his 
 opponent's next move, it is then said to be "Tsunda (cornered 
 and fixed)," whereupon the game terminating, the player 
 whose king has been thus "Tsunda" checkmated, is the un- 
 disputed loser. The position of the emperor, when in check, 
 being the same as that of any other piece when exposed to be 
 captured, with the only difference that the imperial Chief cannot 
 be taken, the infantry soldier Fu-hyo even gives him a check 
 or checkmates him in the same way that he captures; but 
 either out of a sort of respect toward imperial dignity from a 
 standpoint of military etiquette or to treat a foe Sovereign 
 with the highest possible honor, or to make the finishing touch 
 beautiful without mean, greedy cruelty, it might be, as many 
 Japanese feel ashamed to play dirty hands, better not to check- 
 mate him with a mere soldier Koma, though there is no popu- 
 lar nor strict limitation against it, except at the risk of possibly 
 being considered as playing a mean and sarcastic trick lacking 
 decency on the part of the stronger player. (See s. 2, p. 166; 
 Arts. 18-19, P- 2 °3-) 
 
 2. One emperor can not give check to the other Chief, 
 king, nor can an emperor be moved into check; that is, the 
 two Potentates can, of course, never meet, as they would be 
 
CHESSOLOGICS 85 
 
 in check to each other. The game therefore always stops 
 one move short of the actual (though practically) capture 
 of the sovereign of one party. 
 
 Irregular Opening, Futeishiki. — See Uchidashi. 
 
 " J'adoube." — See Shikkei; and sec. 7, p. 198. 
 
 Kaeru, change, a contraction of Torikaeru (exchange), 
 which see. 
 
 Kaeru, Kayaru, Hikkuri kaeru, or Naru which see. 
 
 Kakuti. — See Uchidashi. 
 
 Kakute Ote, \ „ = 
 , Kakutori 0t&, j 
 
 Kurai. — See Value of Koma. 
 
 3. Machingoma (Machi, waiting and ngoma, Koma). When 
 a Koma on the board is moved to another square or a Koma 
 out of the hand — a captured one — (see Mochingoma pp. 86-186) 
 is put on the board apparently with no direct importance in 
 a way to give an emperor an " Ot6 " or checkmate, except idly 
 waiting for an enemy's Chief, possibly or maybe, coming out 
 just toward the place while there are other or no ways, the 
 Koma is said to be a Machingoma, conveying the meaning 
 that the player is trying to take an advantage of an opportunity 
 meanly to move or place the Koma for some future operation 
 in a coward and unsoldier-like manner and in too much careful 
 or cautious way against an opponent chief, while there 
 might be or when is surely some other better, more direct and 
 beautiful hand than this tedious waiting — indolent, indirect, 
 passive — action. An authoritative expert in Japan refrains 
 from playing any ordinary hand against an adversary's Head 
 or his opponent himself, without bringing out some direct 
 and active, fine and beautiful combinations of the powers of 
 the Koma. (s. 1, p. 84; s. 2, p. 166.) 
 
 4. There is no restriction against playing "Machingoma," 
 but when the players advance, they will take a much more 
 direct effective course as Chessology commands them. Machi- 
 ngoma is generally considered cowardly because of lack of 
 beautiful idealistic movements on the part of a player's 
 piece, either in a direct attack or offensive or some other 
 
 plans. 
 
 Mate. — See Checkmate. 
 
86 JAPANESE CHESS 
 
 jm ( signifies "wait." See pp. 198-200. Matta is equiva- 
 MHt \ lent to"holdon," or'Vait"; Afa«<?, equivalent 
 Matte J tQ <. please wa j ti " or " p i e ase hold on." 
 
 4a. Mekakushi Shongi or Mekura Shobu (Blindfold Chess or 
 Chess san voir). — The game mentally played without sight 
 of board or Koma pieces. This almost mysterious and inex- 
 plicable feat seems not to be altogether one of memory, as is 
 generally supposed, but it is rather the result of a special faculty 
 not necessarily corresponding with that for ordinary chess. 
 
 In this chessplaying there is needed construction of the 
 game in such a way that the player can meet the moves of his op- 
 ponent and corner the Koma chesspieces into various intricate 
 complexities from which in order to obtain a victory are evolv- 
 ed hidden arrangements and cryptic combinations superior 
 to those of his antagonist ; and he causes the latter to follow 
 the same movements that reproductions of the opponents 
 are made as foundation on which the player invents his dove- 
 tailed works for his own desirous building to be established. 
 The paramount is his own ideal composition, apparently para- 
 doxical and chimerical to others, and not the movements on 
 the part of enemy. The blindfold chessplayer is a designer 
 and the other contestant, a supplier of labor and what not, the 
 former wants. He helps himself to play the game. When 
 a Chessologist delicately analyzes the facts relating to the 
 Nippon-Russian war, he will surely be able to find Japan 
 identified with a blindfold chessplayer and Russia with a victim. 
 
 5. Mochingoma, or Mochigoma, or Tengoma (Te, hand; 
 Koma, chesspiece: Mochi keeping in hand or store; ngoma, 
 Koma, Mind-piece). See and digest thoroughly the Defini- 
 tion and functions of Chessology, pp. 15-49. The Tengoma, or 
 Mochingoma means the chesspiece, Koma, captured from an 
 opponent's side, for either disablement or utilization or both 
 in fact. This method or means aided by the Naru Promo- 
 tion Method, the prominent distinction between Japanese 
 and European Chess in Chessologics corresponds to what 
 distinguishes Calculus from ordinary algebra. The Mochi- 
 ngoma are to be interpreted as somethings to have been 
 captured either to disable the enemy's forces or to cut off the 
 adversary's re-enforcements coming out with ample provisions, 
 supplies and ammunitions, or for advantageous use in behalf. 
 
CHESSOLOGICS 87 
 
 and at the pleasure, of the victorious player — somethings 
 which give the conqueror a power in an equivalent form 
 of either a fleet, or a fort or a brigade, or a division, or am- 
 munitions or provisions or captured war horses or the like, 
 (s. 4, p. 90.) It is not necessarily to be considered that every 
 Koma piece captured should surely be a merely individual 
 representative of a single man or a group of troupes that 
 ought to have been killed or wounded, either destined to 
 die or be crippled so as not to appear again on a war thea-' 
 tre. (s. ia, p. 95; s. 1, p. 168.) 
 
 6. There have been many instances in which even the 
 prisoners in war or enemy's fortresses or supplies have been 
 used solely for the conqueror's benefits either in the way of 
 spies or active engagements against their former sovereignty 
 (pp. 180-186). They were the greatest generals who could 
 use their old enemies. Napoleon employed the conquered — 
 Austrians, Spaniards, Italians and Germans. So was Alex- 
 ander the Great! (See pp. 11 7-186.) There have been many 
 commanders, admirals or generals or kings with their fol- 
 lowers who surrendered themselves to their enemies and 
 fought against their former sovereigns in behalf of their pre- 
 vious dreadful enemies. 
 
 7. In the Japan-Chinese war, the Chinese coolies were to 
 the greatest extent employed by the Japanese victors for the 
 transportation of provisions, supplies and ammunition, and the 
 Chinese merchants and farmers too contributed their parts 
 accrued from obligations of their being conquered (p. 102); 
 and at the highest tide of the Japan-Russian war, the former 
 could and did employ the latter prisoners to work for the 
 Japanese, whether government or private, so that the results 
 should have been beneficial to the general economy of the 
 situations. The Japanese used the captured Russian trans- 
 ports, and they mended and used the sunken Russian warships 
 and floated off Chemulpo, Korea. Why, if the things are not 
 to be used for the enemies themselves, did the Russians destroy 
 their warships, fortresses, arsenals, railway stations, docks 
 and many other things before the " Yellow Monky 's" invasion 
 of Manchurian territory, which itself had to be used against 
 the previous occupants? (See pp. 180-6.) 
 
 8. When we understand that the Koma should have conno- 
 
88 JAPANESE CHESS 
 
 tations of powers to be inter-exchangeable, in the largest possi- 
 ble way, with their equivalents of energy in proportion with, 
 and according to, the capacity of mental activity on the part 
 of a player, there is nothing chimerical in paradoxical trans- 
 formations of the Koma pieces manipulated in the hands of a 
 conquering or capturing party. Every Koma piece in its 
 secondary meaning has much wider scope than an ordinary 
 player would give it the power or value, and in fact, all of the 
 names of the pieces, Koma, should include secondary meaning 
 expressed in Chessonymous Symbolic Figures. (See pp. 15-49.) 
 With the pieces of such esoterically elastic capacity there can 
 without doubt be no difficulty experienced in representing 
 the various navies and armies, and business affairs, either 
 ancient or modern, in any of their phases of formations. While 
 uncultured primitive or ordinary men looking up at the starry 
 skies think that they see a vast — only vast — number of gleam- 
 ing and twinkling spots of light studded over the blue dome 
 of the firmament, stars are to a Herschel the grand system 
 of the universe incessantly whirling through space with in- 
 comprehensible velocity, yet never varying by a pin point 
 from their predestinated careers; a mere falling apple is to a 
 Newton an inspiration of universal gravitation to keep all the 
 heavenly bodies in order; a Franklin flying a kite captures 
 and employes the ordinarily inconceivable and formidable 
 lightning electricity for the human faithful servants. 
 (See 3-3a, p. 36.) 
 
 9. So if a study of Chessology be properly kept up, it can 
 not but help to prove to be immence importance to advanced 
 players or beginners too, and exert the most direct and the 
 keenest influence upon the adequate solution of the great 
 tactical and strategical problems and the general as well as 
 concrete movements of the currents of the world's affairs of 
 the present day. (s. 3-3a, p. 36.) 
 
 1. It therefore follows that according to purely technical 
 limitations of the Japanese chessological principle, the cap- 
 tured Koma pieces, Tengoma or Mochingoma, except three 
 Koma pieces — Kyosha (Artillery corps or a fleet of warships), 
 Keima (Cavalry), and Fu or Hyd (Infantry corps) — may be 
 used again anywhere upon unoccupied sections, to the best 
 advantageous manner, on the warfield of the board, by, and 
 
CHESSOLOGICS 
 
 8 9 
 
 at the pleasure of, the party who had taken, killed or cap- 
 tured or made them prisoners, that is to say, converted 
 them into another equivalents, the different modes of the 
 Mind-Force itself, (s. ia, p. 95.) 
 
 2. The three captured Koma pieces above mentioned as 
 the exceptions can not positively again be put on the squares 
 from which they can not next move on: Fu and Kyosha can 
 not be put on the last row or end Yoko, rank, and Keima, or 
 simply Kei, not on the last and second rows, Yoko, of the ad- 
 versary's side, as illustrated by Fig. 7. See Promotion Naru. 
 
 (A) in Fig 7 shows the last 
 row of the squares where a 
 captured Kyo, or Fuhyo, Fu 
 or Hyd, a Tengoma or Mochi- 
 ngoma, can not again be 
 put on. When a Kyosha or 
 a Fuhyo goes on a square 
 there, it should positively 
 naru. (See Nifu and Suitori, 
 or Nameru pp. 186-193.) 
 
 (B) in Fig. 7 shows the two 
 rows of the squares where 
 
 •aaig s ( AHVSHaAay 
 (1) (O (9) <°) 
 
 (B) 
 I JO 6 
 
 
 
 
 3 JO g 
 
 
 
 
 3 jo 4 
 
 
 
 
 (A) 
 
 6 JO 
 
 8 10 2 
 
 <i) (i) (9) («) 
 
 A Friendly Side. 
 Fig. 7. 
 
 the captured Keima, Cavalry (Horse), can not be again put 
 on ; and if it goes there either from a previous position where it 
 was re-put or otherwise — then surely on the end row — it 
 should positively "naru." In other words, the captured Cavalry 
 Keima piece can not be re-employed on the squares included 
 in 1 — 2 or 8 — 6 by (1) — (9) of the adversary's side, lest it is 
 naru and because actually dead as it can not move unless it 
 be promoted "naru" and consequently it should "kaeru" be 
 promoted. See p. 79 Fig. $d. When it moves from a square, 
 on which the captured Cavalry piece had been re-employed, 
 onto one of the squares above mentioned, it should be posi- 
 tively "naru" or promoted, even against the will of the owner, 
 for if it does not "naru," it is dead there only to become either 
 a stumbling block in the way of the master's own operations 
 or an entirely inactive simpleton or a mere food of the enemy, 
 in contradiction to the chessological principle. 
 
 3. It is usual among players to try to know the plans that 
 
OO JAPANESE CHESS 
 
 the opponent has in his mind by asking him what captured 
 Koma he has in his hand, the phrase being " Te-ni-wa," "O-Te- 
 ni-wa," or "Te-ni." (Te, hand and 0, honorific prefix; mean- 
 ing "in your Honor's hand," a contraction of "What captured 
 Koma are in your possession?) But, better not ask, because 
 an ordinary player can easily be posted in the matter so as 
 to know what and how many pieces the other party has. Yet 
 the Mochingoma should be as carefully concealed as possible 
 not to show the real facts of affairs to the antagonist, because 
 it is the enemy's business to find them as in real warfares. The 
 impenetrable secrecy of the movements of the Koma pieces 
 and that of motives upon the part of chessplayers are extraor- 
 dinarily necessary any and every wise. Diplomacy in CHESS- 
 DOM as that in the greatest business or international struggle- 
 game not alone consists of silence, the gold, and secrecy, the 
 diamond, as well as, in addition, creates them and also instructs 
 the actors or players how to use them in order to make them- 
 selves wise. The Applied Abstraction of tactics and strategy 
 of diplomacy of the highest kind is a plan of a fertile chess- 
 player's brain. The Japanese diplomacy is as flexible as their 
 military tactics each nursed and hardened on the severe drill 
 ground of the highest Chessdom. With this means pertain- 
 ing to a part of the Mochingoma l chessplayers in general 
 should elevate themselves much higher than they are now and 
 must not condescend as low as at present in communities of 
 knowledge, but they should convert themselves into Chess- 
 ologists, the students of HIGHER CHESSOLOGICS. It is note- 
 worthy and instructive to know how the Eastern Chessologic 
 little islanders have gotten out of the bottom of modern 
 international whirlpool of struggles, without saying much of 
 their previous abilities to have preserved themselves never 
 conquered in the eyes of the History of the World. They 
 out and out show their chessological flexibility in every action 
 just as that in the Mochingoma; and to keep that elasticity 
 in this department of the Mochingoma, silver — "to talk" — 
 should be entirely out of its circulation in Chessdom, but let 
 the phrase, keep gold, be the motto for the nation of Chess. 
 Beware of war correspondents or bystanders as well as spies! 
 (See OU and s. 7, p. 82; s. 1, Art. 8, p. 201; s. 7, p. 203.) 
 4. This part of Chess needs to be clearly digested and thor- 
 
CHESSOLOGICS 9 1 
 
 oughly understood for it is utterly new for the readers who are 
 accustomed to hear of, or play, only the Western branch of 
 Chessdom. The meaning of the captured Kama, the Mind- 
 Force piece, carries a very wide, or in fact, unbounded range 
 of thoughts, founded upon deep knowledge of human affairs 
 which are to be dealt with by the light of scientific and philo- 
 sophical as well as speculative analyses. For the sake of letting 
 the chess pleasure seekers be thoroughly digested within a 
 small room of statements, let us assume " Mochingoma (Koma 
 in or on hand)," the captured pieces, represent the things or 
 articles or^men captured from the enemy, that is, the supplies, 
 ammunition, provisions, rifles or cannon, gold or silver either 
 in money, or in kind, rivers or heights, a fortress or a village, a 
 stronghold or a seashore for drying fishermen's nets, or any- 
 thing and everything else, including, literally even prisoners 
 to be at a disposal of the victorious party, as easily seen in 
 the great Alexanderian or Napoleonic war, Thirty Years War, 
 or especially any wars coming out of alliances, or a great in- 
 ternational diplomatic game. (ss. 8-2, p. n8;ss. 2-4, p. 123-4.) 
 The Japanese Cavalry consisting of small men on their native 
 ponies spoken of as" monkeys on horses" suddenly and frequently 
 attacked the world-wide famous invincible Cossacks in over- 
 whelming melee and annihilated or forced the latter to retire 
 in utter route capturing their finest horses for their own use. 
 The Japanese raised almost all of the Russian sunken first 
 class battleships and other war crafts and repair them for 
 their own benefits (s. 8, p. 163; s. 6, p. 183) while they were still 
 warring. The famous white horse (Kobuki) which the Russian 
 iron general Stoessel, Commander at Port Arthur, loved as 
 the finest pet and dearest friend, carried the Japanese general 
 around on his back with his former saddle at Mukden and 
 other Manchurian battle localities (s. 1, p. 168). The horse and 
 his saddle are working in co-operation as the captured live 
 chesspieces Koma. Thus it is with the significance of the 
 Mochingoma at first understanding. See Conversion, s. 7a, p. 83. 
 5. Now then an independent army, or a division, or a corps 
 d& reserve comes in! And they are symbolized and represented 
 by the Mochingoma. There are scouting cruisers and torpedo 
 boats and destroyers, and also decoys and traps. There are, 
 utterly independent of the main fighting forces, Extraordinary 
 
ga JAPANESE CHESS 
 
 Auxiliary Reserve Corps of group of skilful soldiers or sharp- 
 shooters (Yugeki Tai, Yii-hei, Yu-tai) under the most able com- 
 mander who at his will in any time would help to the greatest 
 advantage any part, in touch with enemy, of friendly side 
 whenever he sees fit to act as he could penetrate into situations 
 on war-field; and besides, there are newly purchased and man- 
 ufactured warlike materiels. They are not yet represented 
 in so-called war-game, in fact, military chess, nor Occidental 
 nor any other chess except Japanese Chessological Formula. To 
 overcome those material advantages and disadvantages for 
 and against each other belligerents, the Tengoma, or Mochi- 
 ngoma together with Naru Promotion Method has been success- 
 fully installed and express them in Chessological Figures, to 
 serve in development of the chessological Calculus formula. 
 Messenger pigeons, "rat skin ear-muffles," the Kairo (Japanese 
 pocket stoves) and others, which are not ordinarily thought 
 of and which are not positively shown and are impossible to 
 be conceived in Kriegspiel, because of too concrete affair, in 
 as much as they become either decided allies, or bitter enemies, 
 and they are positively to be conceived and recognized in Chess 
 and they are symbolized beautifully by the captured pieces, 
 Mochingoma. (sec. 9-3 p. 47-8; pp. 38-49.) 
 
 5 a. The observance by all powers of strict Neutrality cleverly 
 so-called in international diplomatic term can be wisely kept 
 up in favor of both belligerents or others and themselves as 
 far as politically disinterested governments of nations repre- 
 senting a certain mass of people are concerned; but the will 
 or self-interested sympathy and a mere interest of some people 
 in affairs can not be morally or commercially prevented from 
 contributing certain help to the warring parties, best exem- 
 plified by the actions on the part of American citizens and Brit- 
 ish subjects and French and German people in Japan-Russian 
 War(s.3, p. 32; s. 4, p. ii2;s. 4-6P.137; s. 7, p. 1695s xa, p. 170). 
 And neutrality itself favors often one or other of fighting na- 
 tions. And even a national government depending on an alli- 
 ance with another on one hand observes a strict neutrality in 
 warfares concerning the latter and a third nation — esoterically 
 against the third! — on the other hand, whilst a fourth 
 explicitly preserving a neutrality secretly puts an alliance 
 into practice in the interest of the third (e. g. Japan- Russian 
 
CHESSOLOGICS 
 
 93 
 
 War most delicately in complication with French, English 
 and German governments' attitudes). Such will, self-interest 
 and sympathy are sometimes far more detrimental to one 
 or other combatant than the open aids ; these non-calculated 
 and unforseen contingencies are, abstractly by means of 
 Chessological Figures (s.9-3, p. 47-8) and esoterically, inter- 
 preted in chessological formula depending upon the Te- 
 ngoma or Mochingoma, according to the chessplayers' mental 
 calibre. But, a war-game, really military chess, can not at 
 all represent them simply because of a concrete proposition 
 too material to conceive of a higher idea. 
 
 6. Then, again, even an enemy's internal troubles — dissat- 
 isfaction, or ignorance on the part of the people or a family, 
 a riot, a rebel, a traitor or an assassin or mutiny or humilia- 
 ting passivity or no will-power — have often espoused the cause 
 of the friendly side (ss. 1-2, p. 117 ;s. 7, p. 131 ; ss. 1-3, p. 177-8); 
 and the abstract Mochingoma represent them! Thus any 
 physical and intellectual and speculative elements and some 
 new resources including reservists, unexpected volunteers 
 whether from inside or outside and, even international or 
 personal sympathies, the captured "eggs and onions," and so 
 forth, every wise detrimental to the enemy and, consequently, 
 conceivable profitably upon the friendly part, are figura- 
 tively expressed in Chessonymic Symbols by the Mochingoma. 
 They, if treated in concrete way other than the most flexible 
 abstract symbolic Mochingoma — which has raised Chess to a 
 position of the severest, most abstract, most figuratively flexible 
 and consequently the highest of all sciences, philosophies 
 and speculations — would cover an immense field of ground 
 on which a game might be played, and which is too realistic 
 to be played for the highest and most intellectual amusement 
 by any and every body, and which is not highly idealistic, 
 hence not artistic, and consequently not enough to absorb 
 highly intellectual pursuits and struggles. So even the most 
 stubborn resistance upon the part of enemy can be utilized 
 as a Mochingoma most beneficially by and for the friendly 
 side, thus espousing the latter, as the resistance — obstacle — 
 on the part of water, railroad surface and so forth lets ship, 
 locomotive and others respectively proceed smoothly with great 
 rapidity, (s. 8b, p. 19; s. 3, p. 112; s. 7, p. 120; s.8, p. 142.) 
 
9 4 JAPANESE CHESS 
 
 7. In physics, we know the Conservation of Energy, thereof 
 light, heat, magnetism, electricity or motion or force is only 
 a mode equivalent to, and the same of, each and every other 
 and is treated as such by scientific experts who have been 
 the bright gainers in that line of struggles of investigations of 
 the unknown facts and of discoveries and inventions. That 
 "Time is Money,'-' Work is Money, therefore Time is Work, 
 Distance (space or locality) is Work, Space is Money, and so 
 forth in Chessologic-Logical Figures, is absolutely true in the 
 eyes of Mathematics and all kinds of Economy, and those terms 
 are transposable to each and every other to attain a desired end. 
 Therefore, the principle of Economy has taught us that "All 
 the Exchangeable Commodities have Marketable Value" of which 
 the reverse — All the things with Marketable Value are Ex- 
 changeable — is true, and in question of its economical 
 application to a small or large detail, no sane one doubts, and 
 the persons who are versed in the practice and theory of this 
 line are the gainers, in this dominion of struggles to bestow 
 wealth upon an individual or any community or a nation 
 and the world. 
 
 8. Power, force, energy (potential or kinetic) and motion — 
 a power being that which initiates or terminates, accelerates 
 or retards, motion in one piece; that which produces or destroys, 
 increases or lessens, motion in anything — whatsoever cogniza- 
 ble by man — and taking into consideration an action and 
 reaction, opposite and equal, and inter-relationships of material 
 and mental energy — they are the attributes of the Conserva- 
 tion of Energy and consequently the Indestructibility of Power 
 infallibly treated in Physics, Science of Forces (Dynamics) 
 and Philosophy. So it is with the Chessological Koma Mind- 
 Force pieces: any piece once put on the game board or taken 
 off it means constantly or permanently some form or other 
 of action or reaction, whether Kinetic or Potential, and through 
 a vast number of intermediate stages, keeps its indestructible 
 energy, an exponent of the player's mental capacity; and after 
 combinations, re-combinations and permutations and re-per- 
 mutations, the same one piece works its own perpetual office 
 of either arithmetical or geometrical or any other progression 
 or rotation of the discharging of its usefulness not only once 
 more beginning a similar cycle of changes but undergoing also 
 
CHESSOLOGICS 95 
 
 indefinite numbers of the passing phases of the changes. 
 
 9. Struggles produce fresh pictures of which the situations 
 look quite similar, yet seldom if ever, exactly the same. The 
 problems for the struggles in which a man is, plays or acts, 
 are endless; the plans, purposes and the means being at one's 
 own disposal in many ways, and various innumerable factors, 
 combinations of causes and effects, bring onto the stage of 
 struggles a kaleidoscopical view to be changed by a mere 
 accident into inexplicable phenomenal phantasmagoria. Any 
 and every phase or move of Koma, chess Mind-Force piece, 
 means something apparently and concretely equivalent; yet 
 analytically in abstract, it signifying something infinitely differ- 
 ent according to the different finish of different brains, thereby 
 countless synthetic operations are beautifully displayed by 
 the Mochingoma Method on the game board of struggles. 
 
 1. We know "Knowledge (Ip^ (s. 5-1 pp. 30-1; s.4 p. 37) 
 is Power" which the greatest and most ancient sages demon- 
 strated and left for us : Knowledge has found for us the prin- 
 ciples of Economy, Physics, and other Sciences and Philosophy. 
 Now then this same knowledge tells us that, according to the 
 principle of Chessology, the Mochingoma, the captured Koma, 
 does not mean simply and literally only men captured which 
 would make Chess, whether the Western or the Japanese, 
 ludicrous and equal with "jumping a rope," or inferior to 
 ninepins, (s. 6a, pp. 56-58; s. 6a, p. 213.) 
 
 1 a. All the foregoing statements with no alternative show 
 that the captured Koma chesspieces, the Mochingoma, thus 
 represents in Chessological Figures or Symbols all those parts 
 or modes concerning to human struggles of the whole existence 
 which are governed by the Conservation of Energy and are 
 equivalent to each and every other and are reducible to one and 
 same factor keeping the attributes of all descriptions of what 
 is explained by a long list of such abstract words as elasticity, 
 flexibility, indestructibility, modification, transformation, exchange- 
 ability, transferability, transfiguration, transposability, meta- 
 morphosis, inter changeability, convertibility, inter-exchangeability 
 and the like (ss. 6-2 pp. 183-6). All these chessologically 
 lubricating terms are the keys to unlock the hidden treasures 
 of the Mochingoma and had better be kept in the minds of 
 players for understanding the perfect view of CHESS PROPER 
 
g 6 JAPANESE CHESS 
 
 (see the Chessologic Tree p. 14-5)- The Occidental chess almost 
 entirely lacks and does not fully conceive these delicate and 
 expressive means to solve Scientific-Philosophical abstraction of 
 the highest kind, hence stiff and extremely limited in the devel- 
 opments of the movements of pieces (s. 2, p. 50; s. 5a. p. 55-6), 
 and consequently it can not vividly exhibit and also fully de- 
 velop and freely improve the movements of navies and armies 
 in real warfares (s. 4, p. 51-3). This Western chess, thus in con- 
 sequence of non-contrivances and non- devices of the Mochi- 
 ngoma together with Nam Method, except 'queening a pawn' 
 and farcical 'castling a king,' could never brilliantly in abstrac- 
 tion express the struggles carried on by Alexander, Caesar, 
 Napoleon, Moltke and others, while Japanese Chess can not 
 only do more than it can express but also creates and instructs 
 styles of struggles. Therefore, what were beyond dreams 
 ever dreamed by Napoleon and Moltke could never brightly be 
 exposed on the Western game board, whereas the Far Eastern 
 Chessological Art — Chess Proper — has instinctively instructed 
 the Japanese, not only admirals and generals but also almost 
 every one interested in struggles, how to do what Napoleon, 
 Moltke and others could never perform, as clearly and astonish- 
 ingly shown by strategy and tactics on the part of the true Ori- 
 entals focused on Port Arthur, Liaoyang, Mukden, and the 
 Korean Straits producing the facts almost chimerical from 
 standpoint of modern European military science and over- 
 whelmingly surprising the whole world and destined to revolu- 
 tionalize naval and military sciences theorized and practiced 
 previously to the present war the greatest ever waged (Fig. 9, s. 
 7. p. 141; Figs. 10, pp. 181-4). These facts and reasoning de- 
 cidedly explain why the Western Chessological branch could 
 never tightly rule the minds of military men without saying 
 of even business men and, moreover, even naval personnels, 
 and why it has allowed a war-game to shoot out (ss. 9-2 p. 
 108) as a sucker on a large branch of Chessological Tree, and 
 why it has permitted Checkers and playing cards so much 
 time, while the Far Oriental branch has vigorously controlled 
 the thinking principle of diplomatists, scientific men, person- 
 ages of deep philosophic speculations, both naval and mili- 
 tary men and others in every walk of life (see pp. 7-1 1 ; s. 6a, p. 
 82; 5a, p. no). 
 
CHESSOLOGICS 
 
 97 
 
 a. Eponyms and Figures (which see pp. 15-49, and digest 
 thoroughly) put this case in their jurisdictions. In the eyes 
 of chessological principle, the Mochingoma are convertible and 
 inter-exchangeable because of their each and every other's 
 being in some or other equivalent at the will of, and according 
 to, the knowledge of the players of the game; in fact, they are 
 the apparently temporary indices, yet Indestructible Ex- 
 ponents of Conservation of the intellectual power 
 upon the part of the players, according to whose mentality 
 the Mochingoma powers would have been differently interpreted 
 in regard to the uses of their functions, (s. 3, p 26 ; s. 2, p. 
 28; s. 3, p. 75-76.) 
 
 3. The object here upon the part of Chessological student 
 is to have a clear acquaintance with the developments, com- 
 binations, and permutations of force, space and time for which 
 any amount of ideals or mental energy may be applied or 
 substituted, for each influences the others and each force in- 
 terpenetrates into the others as radiant energy, a grand working 
 power, in a fashion of the sidereal sources, and modes of a solar 
 energy, and molecular or ethereal activities through the 
 Universe. Hence, acquire knowledge (s. 5, p. 55). 
 
 4. The reciprocal relations of the three primary essential 
 elements, force, space and time, and mental actions upon them 
 produce their corresponding effects in the affairs of struggles; 
 and those effects and causes and vice versa are so innumerable 
 that if the chess-pieces were intended to suit only one purpose 
 as in the case of a war-game, Kriegspiel, the youngest branch 
 of Chess (ss. 5-4, pp. 23-30), the pieces are not powerful enough 
 for expressing and illustrating the highest conception, but, on 
 the contrary, become too concrete and consequently only too 
 inflexible, too stiff, to be able to meet with an especially com- 
 plex plan which is so much to be developed in abstract details 
 that the game can not otherwise represent and occupy a point 
 of the mean effect of maximum and minimum influences — 
 those of the greatest common divisors and least common multi- 
 ples of numerical values of things and actions which come to 
 play. 
 
 5. The quality and quantity of the force that things exercise 
 upon each other in connection with space and time should be con- 
 sidered. The qualitative and quantitive values of relations are 
 
98 JAPANESE CHESS 
 
 differently conceivable, even in spite of their uncompromising 
 rigidity, by different players, according to their respectively dif- 
 ferent amount and quality of mental storage of knowledge ; for 
 instance, as a result of the Applied Chessologics, one, whenever 
 he plays Chess, thinks of the grand actions upon the part of 
 the world's greatest generals ordiplomatists or reformers, while 
 some might think of a local mob riot. The science of numbers 
 associates the notion of space, force and time, the three pri- 
 mary elements of struggles or chess with numerical scale in 
 chessological principle. The numbers — here represented by 
 the numbers of squares and pieces and their movements (val- 
 ues or powers) and limits of time — which are the free creations 
 of human Mind, act as a means of distinguishing concretely 
 and sharply the differences of things; but although they are 
 however sharply to fix things by their strict values, yet the 
 same numbers with exactly the same acting powers are some- 
 times, nay! almost all the times, to bring forth different results 
 of different ways of their being differently used according to the 
 different mental storages of knowledge, for if every man is equal 
 to the other in every respect, the value of the same number 
 is bound to be conceived as the same in power of its being used 
 to the most available way, but alas! no individuals are exactly 
 equal in every respect, and therefore their values are differently 
 and variedly appreciated and used accordingly, (s. 4-4a, p. 1 1 5 . ) 
 This part is superbly performed by the Mochingoma. 
 
 5a. Not only the above is perfectly executed, but also — 
 the most important it is! — the Mochingoma Method, the Lord 
 Sovereign CALCULUS of Chess Proper, the Calculus of CHESS- 
 OLOGICS, symbolizes, or in fact, directs solutions of problems 
 containing unknown quantities and uncertain qualities of future 
 contingencies in all struggles conceivable by human Mind. 
 (S- S.P-33;s. sa. p. 92-) 
 
 6. This can be easily understood by any person with good 
 sense, whereof there is not at all required a deep mathematical 
 nor technical philosophic knowledge. The long series of sim- 
 ple inferences by the plain matter-of-fact analyses of the chains 
 of ordinary chesspieces' movements and their ordinary com- 
 binations betray generally the natural laws of numerical values 
 of the Koma pieces (force), space (distance represented by 
 squares) and time (to move). The great character of the 
 
CHESSOLOGICS 99 
 
 Mochingoma, together with the Naru Promotion Method, (see s. 
 6, p. 76-s. 5, p. 81 ; 186-9,) is one that gives to Chessdom an elastic 
 repetition of scales as those tones, Octavo, in Music and the 
 scales in the Decimal, or Metrical System, containing ten each, 
 but containing the highest single digital number nine, the 
 scales being registered lower and higher. 
 
 7. The statements heretofore given contain all the essential 
 fundamental speculations and evidences for absolutely indis- 
 pensable foundations of the Mochingoma Method, by which 
 the greatest and most fruitful advancement in Chessdom has 
 thus been produced to the highest idealistic finish. 
 
 8. In accordance with the writer's first purpose, because 
 of this subject exposing the most positive and the greatest 
 difference between the Western and the Far Eastern branches 
 of the chessological game, he has thus minutely restricted 
 himself to the consideration of the series of speculations and 
 philosophical missions of the scientific Mochingoma in Japanese 
 Chess, the most ingenius improvement, nay, invention ever 
 achieved in the domain of Chess, positively having made it 
 the most vivid representative in the smallest, yet, in a sense, 
 the largest, scope of scale, of the severest and the highest ab- 
 stract of all the sciences, and philosophies and speculations. 
 
 9. The writer seems to be the first that has investigated 
 carefully, philosophically speculated and dared exhaustively 
 to state the principle of the Mochingoma, because it is largely, 
 amongst others, here that there is the grandest secret beauty 
 of developments and combinations of phases of chess Koma 
 pieces far superior to the Western chess. 
 
 1 . The Mochingoma principle coupled with the Naru Kaeru 
 Promotion Method (s. 6, p. 76-s. 5, p. 81 ; 186-9,) culminates with- 
 out an alternative in the august proof of the combinations and 
 permutations and re-combinations and re-permutations and 
 vice versa ad infinitum of time, space and force with all the 
 struggles for existences or supremacy in every line of human 
 vital activities, which Chessology covers and governs. 
 
 2. An indication of the Mochingoma of certain relative 
 strengths upon the part of both parties can be, easily in vague 
 way, though with a perfect truth, explained by approximate 
 figures; — thus, suppose on a war field, one party (A) with 
 500,000 is against the other (B) with 500,000 men, exactly 
 
I0 JAPANESE CHESS 
 
 the same though never to exist in a real struggle or war but 
 on an abstract chessboard. Now suppose if a part of A's were 
 lost, say 2,000 were killed, then there remained 498,000 against 
 the original 500,000, the others being equal; and while such 
 a fractional part, a very small percentage, — only ^ % (.004) 
 of the whole troop of men, army — only four mills out of one 
 dollar in comparison — might, however in a small degree, curtail 
 one party, it would certainly add an advantage to the other; 
 — or suppose that this only 2,000 (^fo % ) might have been 
 in possession of a very important strategic stronghold, however 
 small in size, which, being captured, might have completely 
 turned a chance, luck or risk, from one to the other, then this 
 2,000, though exactly same in figures as in the first case, would 
 be very different in connotation of the powers or attributes 
 accruing from situations (space and time). 
 
 3. The former, for the present purpose, may be taken as 
 a unit — 2,000 soldiers dead on a plain — even which would 
 give the other a benefit ; so that the latter 2 ,000 means a certain 
 benefit plus the stronghold which the opponent once occupied 
 and which might be used by the new possessors twice, thrice, 
 ten or more times advantageously than the original occupants, 
 as the natural strength of the ground has been proven some- 
 times and many times not to be completely available against 
 the united strength of men especially with discipline and trained 
 skill, (pp. 1 1 7-183.) 
 
 4. Gibraltar, Quebec, Sebastopol, and Port Arthur (and 
 probably, Vladivostok also) have been proven most decidedly. 
 The natural advantage and united human strength with trained 
 skill should in theory go together to harvest a fortunate result, 
 but such a case has been very rare as both parties have been 
 otherwise than equal in every respect, in which case there 
 would have existed no victory nor loss! This kind of events 
 is beyond the dominion of arbitrary ruling and mere specula- 
 tions and must always adapt itself to circumstances and condi- 
 tions, for instances, such as seen in the Japan-Chinese and 
 Japan- Russian war, the greatest ever witnessed in the World's 
 History, with the most modern and most scientific, formidable 
 and keenest appliances and mechanism, on both sides of the 
 belligerent nations, so that many observers have been decidedly 
 compelled to remark that the Japanese are born strategists 
 
CHESSOLOGICS IOI 
 
 and tacticians, and besides, have a warlike union of peculiar 
 quality. Then, at the least estimation for convenience sake, 
 the invaluable stronghold to be used as an almost redundant 
 vigor on the part of the captors represents originally and liter- 
 ally 2,000 men, for no fortress is available without garrisons 
 or first-class defenders — and in this case all of the 2,000 are 
 supposed to be already dead, thus not to work any more. (s. 
 8b, p. 105-8, a double knowledge and victory.) 
 
 5. Now very well then, scientific-philosophically, and esoter- 
 ically, the Koma piece standing for 2,000 men can be safely, 
 in the estimation of, and according to, the mental functions 
 of the captors, used for a stronghold which would make the 
 weakest and those who get a poor start as exemplified by the 
 Chinese and Russians, however most powerful, especially at 
 Port Arthur, driven by the force of circumstances and condi- 
 tions, through struggles for competitions or existences, a battle 
 field of life or death, compelled, now and then, to do anything 
 the strongest wants or sometimes the weakest, the conquered, 
 a beaten nation might be obliged, simply because of having 
 lost a stronghold, to subsist on crumbs or die. (See pp. 126-8; 
 s. 6, p- 143 and 177-186. 
 
 6. The statements given above being only the direct ab- 
 straction, we have something else like a corollary: Those 
 advantages which would accrue out of the capture are to be 
 indicated by, say, from zero, (o), (though no such zero advan- 
 tage when rightly handled by experts), which is at the least 
 possible in any case, up to ad infinitum powers, since that same 
 number might become a source of the causes of the utter defeat 
 in warfare or may be more, according to the mental as well as 
 physical powers of the enemy, when the whole nation might 
 be swallowed up by the stronger on account of even such a 
 small percentage of primary loss. It is then to be justifiable 
 to say that it is quite correct and very conservative to confer 
 in some form or other the force, which the defeated had lost, 
 upon the captor in addition to what is kept without a loss, — 
 this force being the smallest percentage compared with ad 
 infinitum while it is comparatively the largest compared with 
 zero, (o), so that this force to be given becomes a fair, perhaps 
 too small, award for the captor — the percentage being exactly 
 siir P er cent - > considered only from point of number, yet which 
 
102 JAPANESE CHESS 
 
 might contain a majestically strategic point to turn the whole 
 affairs upset. And even then, a mere numerical power has 
 been proven many times not to be a criterion for a victory. 
 There are many kinds of allies and foes, not only from the 
 outside, but also inside, and the inside enemies have been 
 proven more dreadful and formidable than the external oppo- 
 nents. These factors are clearly shown by the Mochingoma. 
 (s. 8b, p. 105, a double victory.) 
 
 7. In Manchuria, every time the Russians had reverses 
 and misfortunes, men and ammunitions lessened on account 
 of the islanders' fine marksmen and sharpshooters; and while 
 the number of the Russians stood almost the same all the 
 time from the beginning of the campaign, the Japanese sent 
 by virtue of their sea power a division after a division, men 
 after men, into the field of battle. The guns and ammunitions 
 captured which might not at all have been used by the invaders 
 must have, without a least doubt, greatly reduced the fighting 
 force of the other side. Think of a large amount of money 
 conservatively estimated to have been $25,000,000, besides 
 large provisions and ammunitions captured by the "Yellow 
 Monkeys," as the Russians had used to address their opponents. 
 Can we ever idly think that the "Yellow Monkeys" would 
 never at all use these captured articles? What kind of traitors, 
 or intrigues for Russia? A little, bit of chance, or an accident — 
 a loss or a gain of very small percentage of the whole enormous 
 forces — is destined to be turned into a powerful account. 
 Simply because the Russians lost a chance at first or could not 
 see their opponents' energy treated with, philosophically and 
 scientifically, in reality, chessologically the enemy could be 
 able to push the ponderous "Bear" back, whereupon Japan 
 got a fishery concession and anything else she wanted from 
 the Korean government, and could fish along and around the 
 peninsular coasts for realization of enormous amounts of 
 money, even while the war was going on, and also, the island- 
 ers have been able to catch otters and seals and whales along 
 the islands off the coasts of the Eastern Russia without 
 sea forces — meaning an equivalence of tens of millions of 
 dollars, a good sum of money for fishermen, consequently, 
 for Japan, in the time of war. (See p. 169.) Under the same 
 category comes the Japanese work of salving the sunken 
 Russian ships at Port Arthur and Chemulpo. 
 
CHESSOLOGICS 
 
 IO3 
 
 8. All of these advantages have sprung up out of a simple 
 cause. In warfares, whether actual or suppositional, all of 
 these matters should be represented in some form or other 
 equivalences. From a strict standpoint of military tactics 
 and strategy, some may assert their non-reliance upon any 
 extra affairs not calculated before in their minds; yet in fact, 
 when re-enforcements are needed, other causes which enforce 
 these re-enforcements are needed to be considered. The cap- 
 turing of a fortress might mean tens of millions of dollars to 
 encourage the spirits of a nation, and consequently the spirit 
 of the soldiers would be augmented as much, and therefore the 
 spirit encouraged might mean twice or three times or more 
 over the actual and original number of them in fighting capacity. 
 These phenomena should not be put outside of deep considera- 
 tions in an abstract manner. Actual warfares are somehow 
 apparently different from what ordinary chess players could 
 have understood by the movements of the chess Koma pieces 
 on the board; for instance, both belligerent parties can never 
 be equal even at the first of a campaign; the nature of the 
 ground occupied by one party is very different from that 
 possessed by the other; one party might be on islands and the 
 other, far inland, and so on; their prime activities, that is to 
 say, their mental attitudes may be sometimes entirely just 
 opposite, etc. Yet, in the severest jurisdiction of chessological 
 principle and technicality, those apparent differences are noth- 
 ing of the kind that the common chess players would think to 
 be ; but on the contrary, they have been deeply considered and 
 deliberately canceled as treated in mathematical equations, and 
 neutralized without an alternative because of their being plainly 
 concrete factors which can be translated vividly into abstract 
 language of the highest kind founded upon the bright light of 
 human all-powerful mind. (See s. 6, p. 43 ; ss. 2, 3, p. 108-109). 
 
 8a. Once more let the student here ponder over the abstract 
 nature of the Mochingoma in application to concrete factors 
 of struggle on account of the great importance in Chessology. 
 Since captured, Port Arthur, Liaoyang, Mukden and other 
 positions (s. 6, p. 183; s. 1, p. 186) were, in a Chessological 
 Figurative sense, turned into dreadful enemies to Russia; that 
 is, they bestowed tremendous advantages upon Japan, so to 
 speak, the captures identical with the advantages accrued 
 
104 JAPANESE CHESS 
 
 therefrom, or the positions (locality) themselves, represent, 
 and are equivalent to, the Japanese capability, Mind-Force, 
 which secured them, or in other words, the transposition or 
 transference into the adversary's side of friendly side's materiel 
 force to be contrariwise employed at the disposal of the per- 
 sonnels, or in reality, Mind-Force of enemy. By means of the 
 foregoing exhaustive statements, let the student clearly un- 
 derstand how the Japanese capability to have captured the 
 positions occupied by their antagonists or the positions them- 
 selves can be chessologically convertible into another modes, 
 the formidable foes to the former masters. As a numerical 
 illustration is clearly advantageous for an explanation, the 
 subject is here on purpose treated with only by means of in- 
 demnity in some form which might have been supposably yet 
 possibly demanded, if peace asked, at different stages of an 
 Applied Chessological Art of the greatest drama the world has 
 witnessed. Russia could at first very easily settle the inter- 
 national matters with Japan previous to the break of their 
 diplomatic negotiation, with nothing to have been lost upon 
 the part of ever greedy Russia (s. ia, p. 170). Next, right be- 
 fore the surrender of Port Arthur, Russian price of peace could 
 be a nominal indemnity representing, that is, equivalent to, a 
 convertible action on the part of always generous Japan, say 
 about $25,000,000. After its inevitable surrender, the indem- 
 nity standing for an equivalent to the transposable and inter- 
 exchangeable capacity of the Mind-Force of personnel of the 
 victorious nation might have been a little more, say about 
 $50,000,000. After the defeat at Liaoyang, it might have been 
 probably in the neighborhood of $150,000,000; after Mukden 
 defeat, $500,000,000; after the loss of Tieling and before the 
 greatest sea fight, $800,000,000; and after the greatest naval 
 defeat, $1,500,000,000 or $2,000,000,000, or practically more 
 could be claimed; because of physical as well as mental 
 guarantees, or converted assets (s. 4, p. 168-s. ia,p. 170); and if 
 there were no other decent nations besides Japan herself, and 
 consequently nothing to be considered at all concerning the 
 then international sentiments and her future modest purposes, 
 Russia could be compelled to do anything her enemy would 
 have desired to obtain as a reward for greedy mischiefs of over 
 a hundred years, and even the whole Russia in Asia, besides 
 
CHESSOLOGICS 105 
 
 an enormous indemnity, might have been ceded to the Japan- 
 ese victors, who hold all the trumps of the Mochingoma — 
 then, no prestige anymore, nor even an ice-bound port. Thus, 
 a force or capability, whether personnel or materiel, of inde- 
 structibility and convertibility, estimated, when captured, in 
 money, then known as an indemnity equivalent to the position, 
 or the position itself in brief or in chessological term is trans- 
 posable or transferable from one side to another (winner) 
 simply according to capability of batteries of Minds which 
 form both intellectual and physical attributes, the real person- 
 nels, indispensable to struggles (s. 8-8b, p. 17-9). Then, as stated 
 elsewhere as to the principle of inter-relationship, inter-action 
 and inter-reaction, indestructibility, convertibility and inter- 
 exchangeability of materiel force in proportion to personnel, 
 or strictly speaking, mind-force, the positions captured have 
 been turned into treacherous enemies against the former occu- 
 pants, and they have, moreover, served since then, as loyal 
 friends to the former enemies (ss. 6, p. 183; s. 2, p. 186). 
 Therefore, materiel advantages captured and reducible to an 
 equivalent to the real essential power of personnel, Mind-Force — 
 here Port Arthur, Mukden and others — must be seriously 
 considered and duly treated in Chess as Chessology dictates ; 
 and Japanese Chess permeated with the activity of Evolution 
 reveals phenomenally and divinely wise treatment of the cap- 
 tures of this kind. All these factors are splendidly and 
 abstractly symbolized by the Mochingoma, assisted by Naru 
 Promotion Method. These phases of factors of struggles can 
 never be fully exercised by the Occidental chess characterized 
 as it is by involution, whereby the number of symbols of real 
 units or chesspieces becoming unavoidably and constantly 
 less and less on the board, the larger units the less number of 
 pieces represents, which is mathematic-logically and inconven- 
 iently, too, an absurdity itself and also next an impossibility 
 in this age of Evolution. 
 
 8b. It has been elsewhere mentioned that ignorance (whence, 
 riots, rebels, mutiny, jealousy, envy, and the like, when warring 
 with another) on the part of friendly side espouses the cause 
 of the opponents (s. 4, p. 79)- Knowledge takes advantage 
 of the other's ignorance, so to speak, the former captures the 
 latter - in other words, ignorance on the part of one is converted 
 
106 JAPANESE CHESS 
 
 into usefulness or turned into account in favor of the other; or 
 the less the education or the more ignorance on the part of 
 one side, the more the advantage belongs to the other. For an 
 example, the ignorant Russian soldiers attacked the Japanese 
 who were shooting from behind a pile of things, and the latter 
 run away. When the Russians captured the things, they found 
 the pile of books or literatures written in the Russian tongue. 
 When they found the useful information for themselves, they 
 begun to think and communicate their ideas and views about 
 their enemies and themselves as well, and they came to realize 
 the fact that they were on the wrong side. Or the prisoners 
 having been educated even for a short length of time and kindly 
 treated by their enemy were returned to their own side un- 
 conditionally or otherwise, and they told their friends what 
 their enemies were and how they themselves were wrong in 
 being instigated by their selfish superiors. At each occurrence 
 of this kind, there was loosened or chessologically broken a 
 tie made by ignorance, or absence of knowledge. This is men- 
 tioned in order to show convertibility, or a transposable func- 
 tion by illustration of a chessological factor, the others being 
 equal in every respect. Suppose, thus, 
 
 Russia + ignorance (= — knowledge) = (or vs.) Japan 4- 
 knowledge (= — ignorance). 
 But since the Japanese utilized the other's ignorance, we have 
 by transposition 
 
 R = J + 2 knowledge (= — 2 ignorance). 
 Now, because ignorance can never overcome knowledge, the 
 original 
 
 R = J + 2 knowledge (= — 2 ignorance), or 
 
 R = J + 2 (knowledge [= — ignorance]) 
 shows roughly, yet paradoxically, that the Russian ignorance 
 produces a double effect, namely, espousing the opposite cause 
 by making twofold effective the Japanese knowledge, or absence 
 of ignorance. Then, the Japanese having turned the enemy's 
 ignorance into their own utility, the assumed equation, 
 though true enough for chessologic convenience, is more than 
 absurdity itself when we consider large odds, the difference 
 between the two phases of Mind. Therefore, let us see the 
 transposition through chessological deduction by assuming 
 
CHESSOLOGICS 
 
 IO7 
 
 Russia and Japan at first equal in all respects on the board of 
 war, 
 
 thus, R = J; 
 then, add ignorance and knowledge to the respective sides. 
 But there being the differences between the two, we have a 
 chessological deduction out of the intellectual, that is, real 
 personnel equation as follows: 
 
 R + ig. (= — know.) > J + know. (= — ig.) from ignor- 
 ance's point of view, and 
 
 R — know. (= + ig.) < J — ig. (= + know.) from knowl- 
 edge's point of view. 
 But the Japanese taking advantage of the ignorance of the 
 Russians transposed, or converted it to the highest degree of 
 utility, 
 
 .". R < J + know. (= — ig.) — ig. (= + know.), that is, 
 
 R < J + 2 know. (= — 2 ig.), or 
 
 R < J + 2 (know. = — ig.) 
 which holds true and shows that the Russian ignorance or inactiv- 
 ity of the personnels is worth exoterically twice the knowledge 
 upon the part of the other side; in other words, against Russia, 
 a double ignorance probably meaning utterly no ignorance 
 in Japan from Russian point of view of knowledge and a double 
 knowledge probably meaning almost divine wisdom when con- 
 sidered from, or compared with, the Muscovite standard of educa- 
 tion; and Russia = constant inclination toward zero or possibly 
 = o in point of intellectual liabilities or assets in regard to the 
 present war; but meaning chessologic-esoterically that knowl- 
 edge is all-powerful. For an example, the Japanese navy 
 having annihilated the Russian armada involves a double 
 victory, the first, the former having entirely defeated the latter, 
 and secondly, the former keeps the whole navy unmolested 
 just as at first. Yet, in a sense of chessologic-esoterical fact, 
 the victory in this particular case is infinitely formidable, be- 
 cause the magnitude of the far Oriental navy kept in the same 
 condition as previous to the war plus the captured Russian 
 warships in consequence of mutiny and unskill is infinitely 
 larger than the Muscovite's, for the latter is in zero, o, condition, 
 to-wit, as any is infinitely larger than zero, o, as Russia can 
 not do anything unless a huge navy together with first class 
 trained personnels might come down spontaneously in favoi 
 
108 JAPANESE CHESS 
 
 of the Russians. If the Russians had fought the battles (with 
 the islanders) with the same amount and degree of the courage 
 and all other requisites for the strictly chessologically organized 
 co-operation as the Japanese, then the former could surely 
 defeat the Japanese, quantitively in every way, but alas! they 
 entirely lacked Minds, the inmost marrow of personnels. There 
 are innumerable examples like the above in the history of 
 struggles and such are chessologically, though otherwise im- 
 possibly, symbolized by means of Mochingoma. (ss. 4-6, pp. 
 100-1.) Disappointment and encouragement, respectively, on 
 the part of one and the other, and the like come under the 
 same category and are reducible to the same chessological 
 deduction represented by some Mochingoma standing for 
 unknown and uncertain quantities and qualities, which the 
 Occidental chess can never betray at all. 
 
 9. To try, outside of the central and highest realm of Chess- 
 dom, to represent exhaustively every detail of the different 
 factors in struggles by pieces of the least possible number on 
 the game board of the smallest possible space, and to be oper- 
 ated and manipulated with the shortest time possible; to 
 represent all of the elements and their innumerable sub-ele- 
 ments in the struggles in life, by means of any pieces, in detail 
 and concrete ways, is ordinarily impossible, except with legiti- 
 mate chesspieces Koma, with the least, smallest domain of any- 
 thing, to cover all the factors and elements, in both larger and 
 smaller scales. That which is so-called a war-game, Kriegspiel, 
 suggested by the Chessological principle and is to be considered 
 as its chess branch, or rather a part of Applied Chessologics 
 truly comparable to practical arithmetic in relation to Higher 
 Mathematics, could not represent each and all of the factors 
 of struggles or, at least, all of even military affairs. 
 
 1. But, only the abstract general conceptions can per- 
 fectly accomplish to show everything conceivable by the human 
 Mind; this is the only way. Practical Arithmetic mainly 
 works with only concrete numbers and Pure Mathematics, with 
 abstract symbols: so, Kriegspiel, the war-game, really stiff 
 concrete materials, and Chess, the driest, yet the most elastic 
 flexible abstract ! 
 
 2. From the apparent solutions of the chessological affairs, 
 both combating sides are assumed as exactly the same in 
 
CHESSOLOGICS IO9 
 
 every respect; but, from the initiated experts' understanding 
 of them, there are very wide range of differences in every 
 respect — in interpreting every factor represented on the board, 
 as in actual warfares or human struggles; and, therefore, the 
 largest, unequivocal and untolerable, clearest difference is in 
 the Mind, which is the main factor. 
 
 3. And this last human light could not be assumed on the 
 board, but only left with discipline and training to be developed. 
 (See definition of Chessology and functions, pp. 15-37-) Super- 
 ficial chessplayers are apt to conduce actual motions of only 
 armies to the merely apparent principles of a game of Chess, 
 while the real expounders of Chessology cannot but help to 
 connotate the affairs on the chessboard as to show, in general, 
 the directions of the military warfares, only small parts of 
 human struggles formulated in Chessology to train the Mind, 
 the fundamental source of the factors of human existence. 
 
 4. A thought would in a moment clear up an opposition, 
 if any, against the logicality of these assertions. Just as 
 Alchemy, Astrology and merely counting with fingers have 
 been the forefathers of modern Astronomy, Chemistry and 
 Mathematics, so Chess has been the ancestor of, and produced, 
 Chessology (7a, p. 17); so, though Chess was originally invented 
 or created in imitation of actual movements of men in warlike 
 operations, the former could not and can never be, in the or- 
 dinary men's conceptions, an exact copy of the latter except in 
 the intelligent brains : Chess had no satisfaction to be only the 
 copy of military affairs, but has accomplished its Supreme 
 Duty to guide them, an evidence being the production of such 
 a game as Kriegspiel which, we feel sorry to say, has been 
 allowed to' be invented on the score of inadequate character 
 of the Western branch of Chess (s. 8-8a,pp. 17-8; ss. 2-3, p. 
 a8- 9 ). 
 
 5. Again, Chessology, out of which so-called Kreigspiel, really 
 a mere military chess, was produced, is not only satisfied in 
 training the military minds, but it also treats of naval struggles 
 which no Kriegspeil considers as yet. A navy should receive a 
 due respect in warfares (see pp. 72-5), as it is what the writer 
 would call One Wing of War, without which any modern decent 
 foremost nations cannot exist, and this naval training of the 
 Mind is clearly in abstract solved in Chessology, and the Krieg- 
 
HO JAPANESE CHESS 
 
 spiel, a child of Chess, does not as yet consider the fact on its 
 game board, simply because being made concrete by a merely 
 military officer after being suggested by the Western chess 
 which he could not understand abstractly. 
 
 5a. Keeping the captured pieces, Mochingoma, in hand 
 and not inclining to show each other's own next hands are 
 extremely fascinating as an exponent of human watchful 
 and speculative instinct, and betray a strong resemblance to 
 playing cards. The repeated utilization of the captured Koma 
 piece gives the chessplayer a far deeper pleasure and much 
 more interesting and instructive developments and operations 
 than cards in all ways bestow enjoyment on the players, be- 
 cause in Japanese Chess, there all the trumps and other factors 
 are represented to the greatest extent, and because those trumps 
 and their combinations with others are played beautifully ad 
 infinitum at the will according to the chessplayers' resource- 
 ful state of Mind. Such artistic and idealistic combina- 
 tions and permutations and re-combinations of re-permuta- 
 tions as ever produced by the Chess Proper can never be evolved 
 out by playing cards. The captured pieces being re-enlisted 
 into the service bring forth scientific pleasures as of an original 
 investigation on account of their being repeatedly converted 
 to use in accordance with mathematical calculation, whether 
 consciously or otherwise. For while in all methods of playing 
 cards there prevails a game of chance since the first handling 
 of cards depends upon mere chances, Chess involves no chance- 
 game whatsoever, except the size of an individual intellectual 
 reservoir. Thus, by virtue of re-admittance of use of Mochi- 
 ngoma, Japanese Chess absorbs entirely the most essential attri- 
 butes (movement, development and operation, if any) of cards, 
 whereby cards as inutility and inadequacy for promotion of 
 knowledge have been thrown out of the world of intellectual 
 instructive pleasures. Hence, Mochingoma, assisted by Naru 
 Promotion Method, have succeeded to have made Japanese 
 Chess to be able to perfect the legitimate Chessological game 
 or Art, that is, Chess Proper without allowing checkers (Hasa- 
 mi-Shongi (s. 6a, p. 82,) and cards a great liberty for merely 
 killing a time to little or no purpose, and also after all without 
 letting a so-called war-game offshoot from Chess and declare 
 its independence (s. 3, p. 115). Checkers-playing is, in Japan, 
 a children and ordinary women's game. 
 
CHESSOLOGICS III 
 
 6. Chess has thus come out to soar up higher and higher; 
 not satisfied with military functions, it has passed to drill navy 
 besides, and again not satisfied only with them, but also, it 
 inagurating itself as Chessology treats of training the human 
 Mind so as to be able to meet with all struggles that there are. 
 
 7. Suppose that international arbitration makes success in 
 the naval and military disarmament of so-called civilized 
 nations by a proportional reduction of their forces similar to 
 the joint disarmament of Chile and Argentina, then an estima- 
 tion of a conception of forces or pieces in a war-game would 
 positively be reduced, or the war-game itself should be con- 
 tinually and suddenly modified, because of a concrete problem 
 and because of simply being used for military, and for neither 
 war, in a true and large sense, nor other, purpose (s. 8-8b, 
 p. 17-8; s. 3, p. 137)- 
 
 Suppose that the Hague Conference or Tribunal or Arbitra- 
 tion Treaty stops wars from military as well as naval stand- 
 point of view, then the Kriegspiel, even were it a real war-game, 
 would have no room to play (s. 8-9, p. 17-9). As long as hu- 
 man creatures will be existing, there should surely be struggles 
 in some form or other, wherein human Mind always plays its 
 sovereignty. Nothing there is sublime like mental training 
 in the human existence, as the Mind is the only criterion of 
 superiority over all the other creatures, and among men. (s. 
 9, p. 22.) 
 
 8. In fine, Chessology teaches us the principle how to let 
 us be able to meet with struggles and to strengthen and train 
 the players' Mind. It is an abstract science of the highest 
 and grandest kind, and it is the most flexible formula, making 
 itself the most and highest philosophic-science of all the 
 sciences and philosophies as judged by the treatment of the 
 Mind in every way minimum to cover all in maximum degree. 
 Chessology is in a word the Ultra-Philosophic Science. 
 
 9. This part has been achieved by the ingenious Japanese 
 of yore. Then superficially thinking, Chess originally invented 
 concretely to represent military elements in time immemorial 
 cannot at present convey in a concrete way the exact mean- 
 ing of the modern improvements of ways and means of trans- 
 portations and communications, but it has surprisingly and 
 fortunately left with us a conception of them by abstract 
 
112 JAPANESE CHESS 
 
 symbols, which esoterically cover all things or works not cov- 
 ered by exotery. Now, all, we know, paradoxical representa- 
 tions of all elements necessary to all human struggles can be 
 accomplished by means of chess Koma pieces, especially the 
 Mochingoma, the most powerful and the grandest of symbols, 
 and the Nam Method. 
 
 i. To use the Mochingoma, the captured Koma pieces, is 
 the same as to use in Mathematics and Arithmetic, by repeti- 
 tion, the same digits over and over again, when numbers be- 
 yond 9 are to be counted, but only the scales are different ! In 
 the case of the Mochingoma to be re-used, they are to be con- 
 ceived as symbols to represent not only the repetitions of the 
 same powers, different in scales, but also the qualitative char- 
 acters to be developed to meet with any necessities, even 
 contingent, in all struggles, (s. 4-5, p. 97; s. 8a, p. 103; s. 8b, p. 
 105.) 
 
 2. So then, only to think that the captured Koma pieces 
 are only re-employed in exactly the same way as in the original 
 or previous conditions is an attribute of a huge ignoramus, 
 who, without being able to conceive certain marvelous results 
 and factors out of combinations and permutations of a cause 
 and its effect, does not know himself what kind of a simple- 
 ton he might be. 
 
 3. This re-employment, and even many times repeated 
 uses, of the captured ones is to be understood as not to use the 
 prisoners but the abilities {even resolution or determination and, 
 moreover, even resistance) themselves to have captured them 
 and to have re-employed them as equivalents to re-enforce- 
 ments or reservists newly recruited and every and any thing 
 else conceivable by, and at the unlimited disposal of, the cap- 
 tor's own interpretations about the matters, because actions 
 and re-actions are opposite and equal in force, and because 
 the deductions of elements of struggles on the part of the 
 enemy are proportionately to increase the power of friendly 
 forces in some or other form exactly equivalent to the vol- 
 ume of the force reduced or lost on the adversary's part. (s. 
 6, p. 93; s. 8a, p. 103; s. 8b, p. 105; ss. 6, 8, p. n8;s. 9, p. 122; s. 
 
 9,P* I2 3-) 
 
 4. There are still, besides innumerable elements already 
 stated before for a victory, what are to be interpreted and 
 
CHESSOLOGICS 
 
 "3 
 
 symbolized in Chess according to the player's mental capacity. 
 Napoleon sold Louisiana to the United States of America; 
 the American Revolutionary heroes borrowed money from 
 France, which had supported the former to succeed in their 
 struggles, and the French under La Fayette and other Euro- 
 peans assisted America; and they were not at first calculated 
 in the minds of the Americans, but they did nevertheless help 
 the Revolution. The Mochingoma as the Chessological Calcu- 
 lus works for them. 
 
 5. Japan and Russia have floated their war bonds in their 
 respective allies, France, Germany, United States and England, 
 which are at least sympathetic, though really neutral, from 
 a war point of view. Even there are what are said to be "moral 
 supports." (s. 5a, p. 92; s. ia, p. 170.) They are sometimes 
 formidable converted weapons against either of the belligerent 
 parties. All these matters and every and any thing relating 
 to struggles should be, in the minimum scale, counted in foot- 
 ing up a total for the bill of victory; and to accomplish this, 
 the most flexible abstract symbols, the most easily converti- 
 ble ones, are necessary, and have been proven to be the perfect 
 satisfaction in Japanese Chess. Such are the Mochingoma 
 (s- 3. P- IX S; ss - 8-2. p. 120.) 
 
 6. Some might allege that they have nothing to do with 
 the original matter, but when they understand the whole 
 meaning as to relations of one thing to another as fully stated 
 elsewhere, they are bound to keep each and every other of 
 all elements to struggles and victory; — a source of great dif- 
 ferences in an end! 
 
 7. The Western Chess has been modified and improved — 
 very different from that which was played by an inventor and 
 his successors for over forty or fifty centuries — and Japanese 
 Chess has been in the same way. The demonstrated result 
 of an issue deeply investigated between these two improve- 
 ments is plain enough to come to the conclusion that the Occi- 
 dental chess, as at the present time, is nearer the original in- 
 vention and as yet very primitive, limited, local, stiff and anti- 
 quated, and inadequate in order easily to make Chess 
 the Highest Abstract Science as it is natural as it is legitimate. 
 
 8. The Far Eastern Chess has been civilized to promote the 
 tactics, strategy and the mental movements of rational persons, 
 
114 JAPANESE CHESS 
 
 not only soldiers but also statesmen, upon whom the soldiers 
 should depend and vice versa, and also even commercial bat- 
 tles, and business characters — a more practical and more 
 easily applicable to the modern actual warfares and con- 
 sequently any line of works or struggles comparable to war 
 in a common sense of the word. (ss. 4-5, p. 109.) 
 
 9. At the time when the making of rifles, guns, gunpowder, 
 war-cars and -ships, and a thousand and one other things have 
 been modified and invented, the ordinary chess players and 
 experts, who would be apt to think that they are able, without 
 the considerations of their merits, to forecast, and foretell 
 the movements of the navies and armies and, naturally, others, 
 would be possibly liable to make mistakes unless they do figure 
 the efficiencies and ranges of materials improved according 
 to chessological abstraction of different phases and phenomena 
 of the Universe. " Don't look upon only a part, but the whole of 
 a chessboard (Zen Kyok-ni Manako-wo sosogu)" is a motto 
 for the chess players and laymen, too. Think of Cleopatra's 
 nose; if she had had a very little different tip to her nose, the 
 whole world might have been entirely different! (See s. 3, p. 
 50-1; Arts. 8-9, p. 201.) 
 
 1. Then we may assert thus: Chess, an invention or creation 
 in imitation of sea and land battles or naval and military strug- 
 gles, at first, should meet with the general things and spirit of 
 an age in struggles for existences, competitions, or supremacy; 
 if not, it would fall down level with a sort of dice lottery! an 
 entirely different proposition from which Chess experts claim 
 that it is a Science — it has past beyond as a pastime. Very 
 well then, the fundamental principle of the re-use of the 
 Mochingoma, the captured Kyma pieces, is to be understood 
 as the most formidable factor to treat of Chess as the Science 
 and Art of War or properly Struggle, or the training of the 
 Mind, Chessology, the highest of all Sciences and Philoso- 
 phies on account of the very best training of Mind, the center 
 of the human Universe, (s. 9, p. 22.) 
 
 2. When Chess is to be treated as a Science, not as a game 
 of pastime, we can no longer allow any method of primitive 
 and non-applicable stiff kind of treatments of the pieces on 
 the chess game board, for all of the sciences have progressed 
 so far during some centuries, (s. 7a, p. 17; ss. 4-5, p. 109.) If 
 
CHESSOLOGICS 115 
 
 Chess would remain still to be thought as a mere pastime 
 work, and not as one to train the Mind, it would be only 
 worthy to be looked upon as a brother game to cock-fights, 
 wherefrom to save there has been established only the 
 Mochingoma Re-employment with an assistance of the Naru 
 Promotion Method. 
 
 3. Action and reaction of Transposition or Conversion or 
 Re-employment of the captured Koma pieces, Mochingoma, ex- 
 actly betray those of minus and plus in Mathematical equation 
 or differences (pp. 107-8) and those of Mathematical factors or 
 elements which produce negative or positive powers or exponents 
 of quantities, and, in addition all those of qualities, whether 
 Psychic or Chemical or what not, that Mathematics does not 
 govern at all. (s. 6, p. 21; s. 5, p. 119; s. 7, p. 157; s. 2, p. 201.) 
 
 3a. Japanese Chess, therefore, equipped, as exhaustively 
 dealt with before, with these formidable, yet soft contrivances 
 and devices, has saved the principles of the legitimate Science 
 of Chess, Chessology, from being lost into oblivion of their full 
 benefits and from being looked upon as a game, though said 
 only a difficult one, little or no higher than checkers or cards, 
 and at last, saved Chess Proper, an exponent of Chessologic 
 Truth, from being considered as an unproductive pastime game 
 in the dim eyes of a so-called war-game and military science 
 which are just on the contrary but a small function of Chessology, 
 (see s. 8-8b, p. 17-9; pp. 28-34; s. 5a, p. no). 
 
 4. In recapitulation, we have the following: — The scope 
 of the Mochingoma ranges over the entire domain of the phases 
 of struggle-forces or -elements, and an account of its develop- 
 ments involves that of those paramount paradoxes which 
 have been checkmated or cleared in the desiderata offered by 
 training Mind, or securing Wisdom, as just as Calculus with 
 the scope of ranging over the whole field of Applied Mathematics 
 has overcome the chief difficulties in the problems offered by 
 Astronomy, Engineering, Mechanics, and Physical Science gen- 
 erally. 
 
 4a. In the Mochingoma, all quantities and qualities repre- 
 sented by the Koma pieces, except mere constants, are regarded 
 as changing from one value to another, when applied to differ- 
 ently appreciative force (s. 5, p. 97), depending upon the extent 
 of intellectuality of chessplayers, by continual operation or 
 
Il6 JAPANESE CHESS 
 
 progression (s. 8, p. 94) or by infinitesimal differences or differ- 
 entials in the handling of the pieces, as in the case of all quan- 
 tities treated of in Calculus. 
 
 4b. The invention or discovery by the Japanese of the 
 fundamental importance of the Mochingoma assisted by 
 Nam Promotion Method constitutes and has completed the 
 discovery of CHESSOLOGY. 
 
 4c. The invention of the utility of the captured chesspieces, 
 the Mochingoma, as well as Nam Promotion Method, the im- 
 provement of ordinary promotion method, has culminated with 
 the Japanese. And there need be, therefore, no surprise at 
 the discovery and establishment of CHESSOLOGY, for after 
 incessant works of the Ultra- Ancient Chinese, Hindoos, Persians, 
 Arabians and the Europeans represented by Ruy Lopez and other 
 aspirants after improvements, the matters are fully ripe for 
 the generalization made by the author. 
 
 5. Supposing that the reader has thoroughly digested 
 the statements and principles, we have, in the following few 
 pages, two extremely attractive Chessological Parables, the 
 most famous stories of the sieges interlaced with com- 
 mercial as well as financial and diplomatic relations. They 
 are the most interesting and instructive of the skilfully 
 combined works, manoeuvres, operations, the tactics and 
 strategy of navy and army, the Two Wings of War, and 
 diplomacy: they exemplify the typical results of Chesso- 
 logical Co-operations of essential elements of struggles, one, the 
 most modern and the other, the most ancient, the Sieges of 
 Tyre and Port Arthur. When Chess players would, now and 
 then, think in a poetical way, instead of their narrowly strict 
 addiction to actual warlike pieces, navy and army, soldiers 
 and seamen, and diplomats, not only in the above sieges, but 
 also all other campaigns, that is to say, when they would ren- 
 der the concrete ordinary narrations of struggles of all kinds, 
 not only the above siege and diplomatic stories, but also 
 others, into the abstract language, POETIC CHESSOLOGICAL 
 FIGURES (s. 5, p. 70-3; ss. 9-3, pp. 47-8) especially supported 
 by the heaven-born Mochingoma and Nam Promotion 
 Methods, the Chessologists would without a least doubt enjoy 
 and make productive their competitive amusement a hundred 
 times more than otherwise. 
 
ALEXANDER'S SIEGE AND DESTRUCTION OF TYRE 
 OF THE PHOENICIANS, 
 
 As a Chessological Parable Exemplifying Typical Chess- 
 ologic Co-Operations of Fundamental Elements of 
 Struggles Represented by the Mochingoma. 
 
 x. The Persians — the then (about B. C. 337 — ) representative Asi- 
 atics — anticipated Alexander's design to invade Asia. It would have 
 been a wise policy on the part of the Persians to have collected in the 
 Propontis and the Northern ^Egean sea the largest possible fleet, kept 
 a careful watch on his movements and tried to intercept his heavily 
 laden vessels. Mentor, a Rhodian, and the best Persian strategist, urged 
 his course to be taken. His advice was that, with the whole Persian 
 naval force together with the entire Phoenician fleet, the Persian King 
 would have the supremacy over the sea, that the Grecian troops who 
 already crossed the straits would be powerless in every way, and that 
 the war seat might become Macedonia where Alexander might tremble 
 for his hereditary dominion. (See s. 7, p. 136-7; pp. 172-9.) 
 
 *. It seems to have been sound and worthy to have been tried. 
 (See ss. 1-4, pp. 177-8.) Even then, the policy adopted might not have 
 brought success, because unique was Alexander's genius (s. 7, p. ai), 
 and great, Asiatic unreadiness and fickleness, (s. 8, p. 113.) The 
 catastrophe would certainly have been delayed and the entire course 
 of history would at this point have possibly altered, (s. 9, p. 1 14.) But 
 Mentor's counsel was not taken, (s. 6, p. 93; ss. 1-8. pp. 177-9.) 
 
 3. Alexander with 35,000 men crossed the Hellespont; and the 
 war became a land war, the fleets becoming comparatively unimportant. 
 Phoenicia, which might have largely played the game of the struggle 
 between Asia and Europe, did not appear in the front, was not called 
 upon for any effort and became quite a second-rate power. 
 
 4. The Persian land-commanders were jealous of Mentor and of 
 the navy. They desired to have Alexander defeated by land, and did 
 not want the glory of his discomfiture to be carried off by a Rhodian. 
 They belittled nautical affairs, and did not conceive their importance. 
 (See s. 9a, p. 135 ;s. 7, r p. 137; s. 1, p. 138.) They perhaps distrusted the 
 Phoenicians because of their lately being in arms against them, and 
 doubted that a Phoenician victory was a thing 'highly to be desired, (s. 
 
 6, P- 93) 
 
 5. Between B. C. 336 and B. C. 333, the year of the battle of Issus, 
 Phoenicia played a part purely negative; faithful to Persia, but did not 
 actively support her, kept away from Alexander, yet never impeded 
 his plans; was a bystander and not a player in the game; a spectator, 
 but not an actor, in the drama before the eyes of men ; waited passively 
 
 1x7 
 
Il8 JAPANESE CHESS 
 
 to see how the struggle would end and to know which of the two com- 
 batants was to be her chief, (s. 6, p. 93.) But, with the complete 
 defeat of the Persian army on the Issus, in November, B. C. 333, 
 the circumstances (p. 102, sees. 6, 7) were upset. 
 
 6. Their flight beyond the Euphrates and their dispersion left the 
 whole of Syria and Phoenicia open to Alexander and let the various 
 Phoenician cities immediately determine what course they should pur- 
 sue. Alexander did not pursue his flying enemy nor send his expedi- 
 tions right away into the heart of the Persian Empire. He thought 
 it very important to separate from Persia the sources of her naval forces, 
 Phoenicia and Egypt, and determined, without proceeding further, to 
 subjugate and own these provinces to get his communication with Greece, 
 and thus make Persia powerless on the sea. (s. 3, p. 49; Art. 12a, p. 
 202.) 
 
 7. Therefore, he, soon after Issus, sent a strong force to obtain 
 Damascus and, a few months later, marched southward along the Phoe- 
 nician sea-coast. 
 
 8. The Phoenician cities, it seems, never exchanged any common 
 counsel, nor ever acted in concert, (s. 1-2 p. 7.) They were, perhaps, 
 surprised by Alexander's resolution. They possibly expected, almost 
 to the last, that he would march eastward after his flying Persians. 
 On the contrary, Alexander soon, about the beginning of winter, 
 left Issus and marched southward. Crossed the Orontes and the 
 ridge terminating in Mt. Casius, he entered the Phoenician low country 
 and was near Marathus, a part of the dominion of the Arcadian 
 prince, Gerostratus, then absent from home, serving with his naval 
 contingent among the Persian fleet in the iEgean. But Gerostratus 
 was represented, when absent, by his son, Strato, who staid at home 
 to conduct the government. The regent, under the circumstances, 
 deemed it best to submit unqualifiedly, and meeting Alexander, offered 
 him a crown of gold, besides surrendering to him not only Marathus 
 and the adjacent towns upon the mainland, but also Aradus, an island 
 off the Syrian coast, (s. 6, p 93.) 
 
 9. The next was Byblus with a separate sovereignty under a prince 
 named Enylus, who, like Gerostratus, was serving with the Persian fleet 
 under Phamabazus and Autophrates. Left to itself, Byblus followed 
 the example of Marathus and Aradus, submitting itself easily to the 
 Macedonian power, whereto it could never have resisted, (s. 6, p. 93.) 
 
 1. The next was Sidon, then the queen of the cities, and the original 
 parent of them all, and the founder of Phoenician prosperity. If a city 
 was for independence, Sidon, because of its ancient prestige, glories 
 and recent position, might have done so. On the contrary, Sidon hated 
 the Persians on account of their bloody and perfidious proceedings 
 which had, about eighteen years before, marked the recapture of their 
 city by the army of Ochus. (s. 6, p. 93.) 
 
 2. Sidon, glad of the prospect of Persian downfall, hailed joyfully 
 a change expected for her advantage. Alexander was yet at a distance, 
 and the Sidonians sent envoys to meet and invite him to their city. 
 
CHESSOLOGICS 
 
 119 
 
 The Macedonian monarch readily accepted the request and Sidon quietly 
 became his. (s. 6 p. 93.) But as Strato, the king, serving on board 
 the Persian fleet, was reputed to have Persian leanings, Alexander 
 deposed him from his sovereignty, and ordered Hephsestion to select 
 successor for his throne. Hephaestion picked up a certain Abdalony- 
 mus, distantly related to the royal family, who, being poor, became a 
 gardener. 
 
 3. Tyre now only remained to follow its mother city, and uncondi- 
 tionally submit so that 
 Alexander would be sat- 
 isfied with his accom- 
 plishment of the subjec- 
 tion of Phoenicia and he 
 might wholly attend to 
 the conquest of Egypt. 
 But there were difficul- 
 ties. Tyre wanted to be 
 on the same terms un- 
 der Alexander as she 
 was and flourished 
 about two hundred years 
 under the Persians. 
 (Art. 31, p. 205.) 
 
 4. Her king, Azemil- 
 chus, being absent, serv- 
 ing on the Persian fleet 
 like the other princes j 
 the city chose a deputa- 
 tion consisting of the 
 most eminent men, even 
 the eldest son of the sovereign, and sent it to meet Alexander, to 
 present him with a crown of gold, other valuable gifts, and supplies for 
 his army, and to declare formally that the Tyrians were ready to do 
 whatever he dictated, (s. 5, p. 86; s. 4, p. 90; ss. 7-8, p. 94; s. xa — 2, p. 
 95 ;s. 8b, p. 105; s. 3, p. 112.) 
 
 5. The martial king made a gracious reply. He praised the city's 
 good behavior, accepted the presents, and commanded the deputies to 
 inform their government that he would soon enter the city to offer a 
 sacrifice to Hercules. The Greeks long identified their own Hercules 
 with the Phoenician Melkarth, whose temple in Tyre was of the highest 
 and was greatly venerated, (s. 3, p. 115.) 
 
 6. The Macedonian kings descended, they claimed, from Hercules, 
 and therefore, the sacrifice to him was natural, and gave the city an 
 honor. The Tyrians, however, saw a Macedonian design forever to 
 possess their city, which the Persians had never protected. They 
 were not ready to place themselves so absolutely in Alexander's yoke, 
 and therefore sent a deliberate reply that they would conform to his 
 wishes, but that they would not admit within their town either Mace- 
 
 Fig. 
 
 8. — The City of Tyre at the 
 time of Alexander. 
 
120 JAPANESE CHESS 
 
 donians or Persians and that — the king, if he was to sacrifice to Hercu- 
 les, might do so without visiting the island, as there was another, tem- 
 ple of Melkarth in Palaetyrus on the opposite shore, they said, even 
 more venerable than the island shrine, (ss. 3, 4-6, p. 137.) 
 
 7. Any resistance always incensed Alexander. Upon the Tyrian'e 
 answer, he became violently angry, and at once dismissed the embassy 
 with fierce menaces, saying that if they would not open their gates to 
 him he himself would break their gates down. Yet the islanders did 
 not softly answer, but determined to resist him. (8b, p. 19; s. 6, p. 43; 
 ss. 4-6, p. 137.) 
 
 8. They have been, therefore, charged by a Greek historian with 
 foolish and headstrong rashness and bringing their fate upon themselves. 
 Their conduct could not, however, be imprudent. Alexander then had 
 no naval force worth counting, though the Phoenician towns on the 
 mainland and even Aradus were subdued; their squadrons serving 
 (under Autophradates) in the ^Egean sea were not certain to desert 
 the Persian cause, and embrace the Macedonian, (s. 5, p. 86 — s.5, p. 116.) 
 
 9. Even suppose they did, they could not, it seemed reasonable, act 
 vigorously against their own blood. The inclination of Cyprus with a 
 considerable fleet was also uncertain. Now, taking the worst, suppos- 
 ing that Marathus, Aradus, Byblus, Sidon and even Cyprus should give 
 in to the conqueror and unite against their own kindred, generally hav- 
 ing common cause with them in the past, it would have been natural to 
 think that they could not be able to effect anything. 
 
 1. Tyre once defeated the combined navies of the rest of Phoenicia 
 with a squadron of thirteen ships. She might repeat her victory. Even 
 if blockaded and reduced to an extremity, there might be expected help 
 from the powerful colony Carthage with the fleets occupying almost 
 the whole of the Mediterranean. Carthage would not allow the extinc- 
 tion of her mother city. The Tyrians were not left to conjecture upon 
 this question. (s. 5, p. 91; s. 4, p. 112.) A Carthaginian embassy 
 visited Tyre just about the time when Alexander made his demands 
 bent upon taking part in a certain annual ceremony, which the colony 
 and the mother city jointly celebrated. 
 
 2. The ambassadors, upon .hearing of the strait in which the Tyrians 
 were placed, encouraged them in favor of a bold policy, bidding the 
 citizens to resist and stand a siege, and promising them that very soon 
 the Carthaginian squadrons would come to their relief. (See ss. 4-3, 
 p. 112-3; ss. 4-s, p. 137; pp. 155-6; s, 5, p. 181.) 
 
 3. Whether Alexander would take the course already pursued, or 
 patiently sit down opposite the island, or construct a mole to join their 
 city to the mainland, they had not any, even the slightest, inkling of it. 
 Such a method of attack did not enter into the known military resources 
 of the age. (s 7,p.i4i; ss i-6,p. 142-3; s. 8, p. 160; s. 3, Art. 12 and 12a, 
 p. 202.) The idea had been only once conceived by a powerful com- 
 mander, having at his disposal an inexhaustible supply of animal and 
 human force, and moreover, already bridged the sea and made a penin- 
 sula into an island— the fantastic Xerxes— but even then the work 
 
CHESSOLOGICS UI 
 
 had not been seriously made and very soon given up. (s. pa, Art. 43, 
 p. 204.) 
 
 4. The Tynans cannot be accused of their ignorance of a proceed- 
 ing with no precedent, and they may have deemed it impossible to carry 
 it out successfully. (s. 8b, p. 204.) The mainland and island had 
 a channel between them nearly half a mile wide at the narrowest 
 place. The channel was at first shallow but rapidly deepened and 
 near the city walls where washed, was about twenty feet deep. There 
 were strong currents, too, and when the southwest wind blew, the 
 sea rushed fiercely through the channel, proving dangerous to navi- 
 gate. The Tynans were not probably afraid of being captured by 
 means of a work of the kind Alexander constructed, as Constanti- 
 nople never dreaded being taken by means of a mole thrown out 
 from Asia into the Bosphorus. (ss. 1-6, p. 142-3.) 
 
 5. Moreover, the Tyrians hoped that Persia would not suffer such 
 an important city to have surrendered without a strenuous effort to 
 save it. The entire Macedonian force in Syria and Phoenicia did not 
 amount to fifty thousand men. (s. 1, p. 7; s. 4, p. 143 and s. 8, p. 172.) 
 Those soldiers were already scattered in order to hold the important 
 towns of Marathus, Sidon, Byblus, Damascus and others, so as to 
 prevent surprises, besides watching Tyre opposite the mainland. Very 
 soon they would have to scatter more widely to gather provisions. 
 The islanders might have expected the Persians, at least, to have 
 hung upon the skirts of the Macedonian army, to have harassed 
 Alexander by a guerilla warfare, and to have made it difficult to carry 
 on a siege. The Tyrians did not know how complete was the defeat 
 of the Persian forces in Issus, and also they did not at all size 
 Persian imbecility and lack of initiative. (See and compare p. 138-9; 
 s. 1, p. 168.) 
 
 6. The Tyrians themselves, being daring, full of resources, vigorous 
 and enterprising, it was almost impossible for them to anticipate the 
 apathy upon the part of Darius after Issus, or imagine that when there 
 was threatened a province, the most vital importance to Persia and 
 besides the most valuable part of her dominions, nothing whatever 
 at all would be made to deliver itself and, instead, the great King would 
 calmly sit down and devise proposals of peace, while his active adver- 
 sary Alexander was making himself the master of cities and a territory 
 carrying together with them also the dominion of the sea, deciding 
 more than half the struggle in the game being already waged for a Uni- 
 versal Empire, (s. 1a, p. 95; s. 3, p. 122; 8a, p. 103.) 
 
 7. The resistance begun. The king, Azemilchus, probably received 
 a message requiring him to leave the combined Persian fleet cruising 
 in the iEgean, and to hasten home in order to defend the capi- 
 tal with his squadron. Light vessels and triremes were collected from 
 many places. The city walls were mounted with war engines for throw- 
 ing stones and darts on any vessels that might dare to approach them; 
 all capable to bear arms got them; they forged new arms, constructed 
 new engines, and made every preparation possible to resist an attapk. 
 
 / 
 
122 JAPANESE CHESS 
 
 8. Meanwhile, the Macedonian assailants had no navy, or none at 
 all able to oppose the Tynan fleet completely commanding the sea; 
 consequently neither adversary, for a time, was able to strike a blow 
 at the other. 
 
 9. Now the Macedonian resolution came. With the dogged deter- 
 mination which characterized him and was one of the main causes of 
 success, he resolved to construct a solid mole, two hundred feet wide, 
 across the channel, from the mainland to the islet so as to be able to 
 take his engines to the walls, and to press the siege in the usual way. 
 Putting in operation the services of several thousand laborers, he began 
 the work where easiest near the shore. Piles were driven at intervals 
 into the soft mud, the sea bottom; stone, boughs of trees, rubbish, 
 and whatever material were dumped into the water from the boats or 
 the shore to fill up the intervals between the piles and make a solid 
 structure, (s. 3. p. 112.) 
 
 1. At first, easy was the work, as the water was shallow, the shore 
 near, and the Phoenician vessels unable to get near enough to do the 
 laborers much harm. There was in the near vicinity a plentiful supply 
 of materials, because Palaetyrus, stretched along the shore for several 
 miles opposite Tyre, was in ruins, deserted by its inhabitants, and the 
 crumbling houses and walls were easily pulled down, and the stone con- 
 veyed to the mole edge. (s. 9c, Art. 31, p. 205.) 
 
 2. In Libanus and perhaps in Anti-Libanus, where the workers 
 suffered occasional losses from the attacks of the Arab neighbors, there 
 was cut wood for the piles. The Tyrians often effected landings, and 
 cut off bodies of the working men bringing up stone. But quite rapid 
 was the progress until the deeper water came, when there came the 
 difficulties, and it was only by the most strenuous efforts that any 
 further perceptible advance was possible, (ss. 5-5a, p, 97-8.) 
 
 3. The current in the strait always worked its own way amidst 
 the interstices of the mole, washing holes in the side and face, and loosen- 
 ing the structure. A storm came, the waves broke over the top of the 
 work, and the damage enlarged, (s. 5, p. 91-2.) The deepening of the 
 water needed the increase of materials so that even if the mountains 
 were put in, the sea absorbes them and none the shallower, (s. 3, p. 23.) 
 
 4. After a time the Tyrians also brought their ships close to the 
 mole, and attacked with missiles the men pushing the work forward, 
 so distracting their attention, and causing them to seek safety. Mace- 
 donians received these attacks by hanging sails and curtains of hides 
 between the Tyrian boats and their workmen, to intercept the missiles 
 and by building two lofty wooden towers on the foremost part of 
 their mole, wherefrom projectiles were discharged at the nearest ships. 
 
 5. Then the Tyrians resolved to burn the new works which greatly 
 counter-checked them, and also seriously to damage the mole. They 
 fitted up one of their largest horse transports as a fire-ship, loaded with 
 brushwood and other combustibles, and on the prow they erected two 
 masts, each with a projecting arm, therefrom a cauldron was suspended, 
 filled with sulphur and bitumen, and everything else to kindle a flame. 
 (s. 7a, p. 73; s. 4, p 143.) 
 
CHESSOLOGICS 1 33 
 
 6. Loading the stern of the vessel with stones and sand depressed 
 it consequently elevating the prow, which was prepared to glide over 
 the mole and bring itself into contact with the towers. All the fore 
 part of the vessel was piled with torches, resin, and other inflammable 
 matters. Watching a time When the wind blew straight from the sea- 
 ward, they manned the oars, spread the sails, and ran their fireship at 
 full speed upon the mole, burning the combustibles at the prow as they 
 went near, and transferring the oarsmen from the fireship into boats 
 dropped astern with the utmost alacrity, (s. 7a, p. 73.) 
 
 7. The enterprise was completely successful. The two towers and 
 all the more important siege works, brought forward to the foremost 
 part of the mole, were in a blaze, and, as there were no means to ex- 
 tinguish the flames, were soon consumed. The occupants of the towers 
 were either burnt to death or were captured as they attempted to save 
 themselves by swimming. 
 
 8. "The cauldrons swung around from the masts, scattered their 
 contents over the mole; the Tyrian triremes, anchoring just beyond 
 the reach of the conflagration, kept off by their flights of arrows all 
 who attempted to quench it; and the townsmen, manning their small 
 boats, set fire to all the machines which the flames from the fireship 
 had not reached, and pulled up the stakes which formed the exterior 
 face of the mole. The labor of the Macedonians for several weeks was 
 lost; a heavy sea accompanied the gale of wind, which had favored 
 the conflagration, and penetrating into the loosened work, carried the 
 whole into deep water." (s. 5a, p. 92; s. 9c. Art. 31, p. 205.) (Kendrick, 
 "Phoenicia," p. 418.) 
 
 9. Alexander, great as was his military skill, and stubborn as was 
 his determination, as yet did nothing to have his purpose put into effect. 
 When he returned from an expedition against the Arabs, who annoyed 
 his wood-cutters in the Anti-Libanus, there were left hardly any traces 
 of his mole. He had to begin a new work made broader than the former 
 one; and instead of taking directly across the strait in a straight line, 
 from east to west, he inclined it at an angle from northeast to south- 
 west, so as to defy the prevalent wind, and not have its flank exposed 
 to the furious wind. He commanded the construction of new machines 
 to replace the ones destroyed by the fire. (s. 3, p. 112.) 
 
 1. Again the solid structure, composed of wood, stone, rubbish, 
 and earth, was pushed out from the shore and advanced into the sea 
 even more rapidly than before. Whole trees with all their branches 
 were dragged to the water edge and thrown into the channel, solidified 
 into a mass with stones and mud, and followed by another layer of trees 
 treated in the same way. Then the Tyrians devised to welcome the 
 new tactics. Their divers plunged into the sea, at some distance, and 
 secretly approaching the work under the water, fixed hooks to the pro- 
 jecting ends of the boughs, and dragging the trees out by sheer force, 
 brought down large portions of the gigantic towering, (s. 8. p. 174.) 
 
 *. Alexander saw that all of his efforts would fail if he could not 
 contest with the Tyrians the mastery of the sea, and either destroy 
 
124 JAPANESE CHESS 
 
 their navy or check it. (ss. ga — 2, p. 74-5; s. 6, p. 174 ;ss. 7-3, pp. 174-8.) 
 He decided, therefore, to fetch whatever vessels he had, and to try to 
 get other ships in addition. To do this, he went himself to Sidon, and 
 got opportunely just as the squadrons of Aradus, Byblus and Sidon 
 quitted the fleet of Autophradates, and, finding that Alexander was 
 the master of their respective cities, sailed into port. 
 
 3. The joint squadron numbered eighty vessels, and Alexander 
 had no difficulty indicating to the captains what to do, and to serve 
 under him, even against Tyre. (ss. 4-6, p. 90-93.) Soon there joined 
 him ten ships of Rhodes, ten from Lucia, and three from Soli and 
 Mallus. (ss. 4-6, p. 90-3.) There was from Macedonia a single pente- 
 conter, fit emblem of the Macedonian naval inferiority, (s. 1, p. 7; s. 5. 
 pp. 86-116: s. 3, p. 112.) 
 
 4. Alexander might have felt uncertain whether his fleets were 
 strong enough against the Tyrian; but, then, the princes of Cyprus 
 heard of Alexander's occupation of Phoenicia, and resolved to side 
 with him rather than the greatest Monarch Darius, brought to 'Sidon 
 and placed at his disposal their powerful fleet of one hundred and twenty 
 ships, making his navy two hundred and twenty-two, comprising the 
 most and the best part of the Persian navy. (ss. 4-6, p. 90-3.) There 
 was now no hesitation to let him determine to test, as soon as possible, 
 the relative sea strength of the Tyrian fleet and of that which he had 
 collected, (p. 107; s. 3, p. 112.) 
 
 5. But his vessels needed the completion of their equipments for 
 immediate active service, and some practice in nautical manoeuvres. 
 Eleven days were assigned for preparations; and then, having put on 
 board a strong body of his best soldiers, whom he hoped to utilize in the 
 encounter, if the Tyrians would fight fair and not make the combat one 
 of tactics and manoeuvring, he sailed for Tyre in order to battle, himself 
 leading the right division of the fleet, which, advancing from the north, 
 held open the sea, and so affronted the greater danger. Craterus and 
 Pnytagoras of Salamis led the left wing. (s. 4, p. 90; s. 8, p. 163; s. 6, 
 p. 183 — s. 9, p. 185.) Their unexpected approach quite surprised the 
 Tyrians with no information of the great accession to his naval strength; 
 they wondered at the advance toward them of a fleet more powerful 
 than their own; they were astonished at the perfect order of the 
 approach, and the precision of all the movements; and they resolved to 
 decline to battle offered them, to be in port, and block with ships the 
 mouths of their harbors. (s. 4. p. 90.) Alexander sailed up near 
 the entrance to the Sidonian harbor, but, seeing the precautions on 
 the part of the islanders, refrained from making any general attack, 
 while the order of his Phoenician captains was, however, such that 
 some of them could not be restrained from charging the outermost 
 of the Tyrian triremes, three of which were sunk, the crews escaping 
 by swimming, (ss. 7-8, p. 174.) 
 
 6. Having passed the night with his whole fleet sheltered under the 
 lee of his mole, he, the next morning, divided it to two bodies; the Cyprian 
 vessels with Admiral Andromachus were to keep watch on the Sidonian 
 
CHESSOLOGICS 
 
 "5 
 
 port, while the rest of the fleet, passing on through the narrow channel 
 separating the mole from the islet, supervised the Egyptian harbor, 
 near which, at the southwestern corner of the mole, Alexander's own 
 tent was pitched. 
 
 7. The fate began to tell Tyre one thing certain, if the Tyrians could 
 not risk a naval engagement and recover the mastery of the sea, as 
 Alexander's workmen, no longer impeded in their labors by the attacks 
 of the Tyrian vessels, finished the mole, and brought it up to the city 
 walls. Its towers were near enough, and were armed with more for- 
 midable and numerous engines. Other engines, the works of Cyprian 
 and Phoenician artists, were put in the horse transports and the heavier 
 class of triremes and with these, demonstrations were made against 
 the walls north and south of the mole, while the main attack was from 
 the mole itself, (ss. 7-9, p. 141-2; s. 1 — p. 144.) Every plan for assault 
 and defense then known in warfare was resorted to on both sides, (s. 
 7, p. 141; s. 6, p. 154 ; pp. 158-179.) 
 
 8. The Tyrians had lowered into the sea huge blocks of stone to keep 
 Alexander's boats at a distance, and prevent them from playing the 
 ponderous battering-ram. These blocks the Macedonians tried to 
 weigh up by means of cranes; but, because of the unsteadiness of their 
 vessels, there came no sufficient reward, a difficulty which they thought 
 to meet by anchoring their vessels. But the Tyrians sent out boats 
 well protected from missiles, and rowing under the sterns and prows of 
 Macedonian Galleys, cut the cables which moored them. (s. 7, p. 141 ; s. 
 <5, p. 154 ; ss. 8-9, p. 172-173.) 
 
 9. Alexander then anchored armed ships to watch the cables, but 
 the Tyrians used their born divers, whose movements could not be 
 seen (s. 8, p. 174.), and the cables were cut just as before. Finally the 
 Macedonians thought of the use of chains instead of ropes, and so got 
 the better of the divers. They succeeded in fastening nooses around 
 the blocks, and by dragging from the mole, bore them off into deep water. 
 
 1. There came the time when the Tyrians themselves felt that noth- 
 ing but a naval victory could save them. (s. 3. p. 143.) As Alexan- 
 der's fleet had been divided, it was open to them to choose their ad- 
 versary, and to contest separately with either the Cypriote or the Greco- 
 Phoenician squadron. They decided to attack the former, and to make 
 every effort to take them by surprise. Previously sails were spread 
 before the mouth of the harbor, wherein their plans could not be 
 overlooked. The day came for the attack; they selected thirteen of 
 their best ships — three quinqueremes, three quadriremes and seven 
 triremes — and waiting until noon, when the Cyrian sailors would be 
 having their meal, and Alexander would be in his tent, they secretly 
 put out from the harbor the picked crews and picked men-at-arms in 
 their ships, and stealthily in a single file until near the enemy, (s. 6-7, 
 p. 139) 
 
 2. Then came the boatswan's customary cry; the rowers cheered, and 
 the oars were plied with vigor; and a fierce onset was upon the Cypriote 
 fleet, which was suddenly surprised and thrown into the utmost con* 
 
126 JAPANESE CHESS 
 
 fusion. The ships of Pnytagoras, the king of Salamis, and Androcles, the 
 king of Amathus, and those of Pasicrates, a Thurian, were borne down 
 and sunk in the first charge; others fled, and were chased and ran ashore. 
 
 3. There was a general panic; and the Cyprian fleet would have 
 been annihilated, were Alexander not back there earlier than usual, 
 and unless he began to check such a disaster. A portion of the Cypriote 
 fleet were off the north part of the mole, with their crews disembarked. 
 Alexander manned these vessels as quickly as possible, and sent them, 
 as fast as they were ready, to blockade the Sidonian harbor and to stop 
 the egress of more vessels. He then crossed the mole to its southern 
 shore, and manning as many ships as he could, he took them round the 
 island into the northern bay, where the Tyrian and Cyprian fleets were 
 desperately fighting. 
 
 4. The people ashore saw the movement and tried madly to signal 
 to their sailors, but to no effect. The noise and confusion made their 
 signals remain unobserved until too late. The sailors, seeing the situa- 
 tion, took flight, but not until Alexander was upon them. A small 
 portion of the ships merely got back to the harbor; all of the others 
 were disabled or taken, before they could enter the haven. The crews 
 and the men-at-arms jumped into the water, and saved themselves by 
 swimming to the friendly shore. 
 
 5. The last chance — effort — failed! Yet the Tyrians would not give 
 in. With an admirable fertility of resources and a determined resistence, 
 they still met every attack upon the walls. To deaden the force of 
 the stones sent from the catapults, and the blows of the battering-ram, 
 there were let down leather bags filled with seaweed from the walls at 
 the point assailed. Wheels set in rapid motion intercepted the darts 
 and javelins thrown into the town, turning them aside or blunting or 
 smashing them. (s. 7a, p. 73.) 
 
 6. When the towers on the mole were brought near the defenses to 
 throw bridges from them to the battlements so as to put soldiers on the 
 inside, the Tyrians flung grappling-hooks among the soldiers on the 
 bridges, caught in the bodies of some, mangling them terribly, dragged 
 their shields from them, and hauled and hurled others into the airi 
 dashing them into pieces against the wall or upon the ground. Masses 
 of red hot metal were hurled against the scaling assailants. They show- 
 ered sands heated to a glow upon the foes near the wall; the sands went 
 through the joints of the armor, and caused intolerable pain, so that 
 the coats of mail were torn off and flung aside, whereupon the sufferers 
 became soon disabled by lance assaults and missiles. 
 
 7. The battering-rams were attacked by engines newly made for 
 the purpose. They brought sharp scythes fixed to long poles into con- 
 tact with the ropes and thongs used in working them, and cut them 
 through. Wherever the wall gave way, the defenders made an inner 
 wall for the outer demolished one, 
 
 8. Now there is in sieges a tactical axiom, the attack has the superiority 
 over the defense. (See ss. 6. p. 139; s. 4, p. 141; pp . I4I-X86, and 
 Arts. 12-13, p. 20a.) 
 
CHESSOLOGICS 
 
 "7 
 
 9. Alexander, after failures, planned a general assault, from which 
 he anticipated success, (s. 2, p. 28.) The wall opposite the mole 
 being strong there could be made no impression on it, so that he had 
 for a time put his efforts entirely on the battering of the sea-wall 
 north and south of the mole. A considerable impression was made on 
 the southern side of the town, where the wall was broken and a portion 
 sunk into the sea. 
 
 1. Alexander made this as the point where his chief effort should be 
 • given. Ordering his main fleet to attack both harbors while sending a 
 
 number of vessels around the town and menace the defenders all around, 
 he himself led the southern assault. First enlarged the breach considera- 
 bly by means of the ships with battering-rams, he drew these ships off, 
 and advanced the attack with two vessels only — vessels provided with 
 boarding-bridges, and carried the £lite of his arm — one, that of Adetus, 
 which he manned with the Hypaspists, the other, that of Ccenus, having 
 on board a portion of the phalanx. He himself accompanied the Hy- 
 paspists. 
 
 2. The bridges were thrown across and rested on the breached walls, 
 giving the soldiers a firm and stable footing, and then the conflict was 
 short. Adetus, the first to quit the bridge, fell pierced by a lance when 
 he alighted on the wall, but he encouraged his fellows to advance and 
 soon they drove the defenders from the breach, and fully occupied it. 
 
 3. Alexander mounted among the first, and seeing the royal palace 
 near, directed his soldiers to proceed there, and thus gaining ready 
 access to the rest of the city. Meanwhile, Alexander's Phoenician fleet 
 had broken through the obstacles along the entrances to the southern 
 harbor, and, attacking the ships inside, crippled or drove them ashore. 
 The Cyprians, at the same time, sailed into Sidonian harbor seemingly 
 not blocked, and held at their mercy the northeastern portion. 
 
 4. The outer circuit of the walls was thus occupied in three places ; 
 and the resistance, it seems, would have ceased, but the Tyrian spirit 
 was not daunted. Some, shutting themselves up in their houses, mounted 
 to the roof, wheref rom stones and other missiles were flung down upon 
 the heads of the Macedonians. Others went into a sacred building 
 and the Agenorium, and barricading entrance, defended desperately, 
 though attacked by Alexander himself, until they were at last over- 
 powered and killed almost to a man. 
 
 5. There was a general carnage in the streets and squares, the Mace- 
 donians being exasperated by the length of the siege, the stubborn- 
 ness of the resistance, and the fact that during the siege the Tyrians 
 publicly massacred, or sacrificed a number of their prisoners upon 
 the battlements. Eight thousand were, it is said, slain in the mllee 
 two thousand others, taken prisoners with their arms in their hands, 
 were crucified on the sea-shore by the order of Alexander. The women, 
 children and slaves were sold to the number of thirty thousand. Those 
 who escaped consisted of a certain number of the women and children 
 saved by the Carthagenians before and during the siege: a few hundred 
 males, scarcely more, whom the Sidonians spared and secreted in their 
 
128 JAPANESE CHESS 
 
 ships, and a small body of prominent personages, who, with the king, 
 Azemilchus, and some Carthagenian sacred envoys, had taken refuge 
 in the Temple of Melkarth, when the town was stormed. 
 
 6. These persons were spared. If the resistance of Tyre was a 
 crime, it would have been more just to have punished the king and the 
 members of the government, and not upon the two thousand unfortunates 
 whose blackened corpses disfigured the Phoenician sea-shore for months, 
 attesting the brutality rather than the power of the conqueror. To 
 celebrate his success, before marching on against Egypt, Alexander 
 entered Tyre in a sacred procession, with his soldiers in their full armor, 
 and mounting to the Temple of Melkarth, offered his much desired 
 sacrifice to Hercules. 
 
 7. His fleet defiled before the temple as a part of the ceremony, 
 followed by gymnastic games and torch-races. As memorials of his 
 triumph, he consecrated to Hercules the battering-ram which made 
 the first impression upon the walls, and a Tyrian ship, used in the service 
 of the god, which he had captured in the course of the siege. 
 
 8. He quitted the city half burnt, half ruined, and almost wholly 
 without inhabitants, content, it would seem, with his work having 
 trampled out the only eastern spark, shown him, of independence. 
 
 9. The siege lasted seven months, from the middle of January to 
 the last of July, B. C. 332. Tyre ceased to be a city for a while, but 
 the advantages of the site, and the energy of the people flocked back 
 after Alexander's death, soon made it again a wealthy and flourishing 
 city. (s. 5, p. 181— s. 9, p. 185.) 
 
 When the student exhaustively compares this Siege of Tyre 
 and that of Port Arthur in the following pages, the chessolog- 
 ical elements, rendered concrete, which he cannot but help to 
 find in them, should extremely aid his perfect digestion of 
 all the attributes of the Mochingoma, a Calculus, unboundedly 
 useful for both Pure and Applied Chessologics. 
 
THE SIEGE OF PORT ARTHUR, 
 
 A Factor of the Manchurian Campaign of the Japan- 
 Russian War, as a Chessologic Parable Exhibit- 
 ing All the Typical Co-Operation of Fundamental 
 Struggle-Elements Symbolized by the Mochingoma. 
 
 i. The four greatest campaigns we have of struggles covering the 
 parts of Asia and Europe, the source of which motive having been 
 always to establish a Universal Empire, stretching geographically over 
 both continents, i. Persian Empire. 2. Macedonian Empire. 3. 
 Genghis Khan Mongol Chinese Empire. 4. Russian Manchurian 
 Empire. 
 
 2. Korea, unfortunately, has been in a position like Denmark or 
 Belgium, Netherlands or the country about the Dardanelo-Bosphorus, 
 and while relations between Japan, China and Korea have been kept 
 up for centuries, the weakest has suffered as a sort of prey. 
 
 3. The most prominent of their relations were: — 
 
 A. D. 201, in the regime of the famous Japanese Elizabethian Em- 
 press, she subdued Korea, China being back of the latter. 
 
 A. D. 1268, the Emperor, Kublei Khan, of China sent his embassy 
 to Japan. Japan gave no answer. 
 
 A. D. 1269, Chinese embassy went to Tsushima, an island of Japan. 
 
 A. D. 1273, He sent his envoy to Japan. 
 
 A. D. 1274, Yen Dynasty China invaded Tsushima. 
 
 A. D. 1275, Tokimune had a Chinese embassy killed not to let 
 him carry the national aspect to China. 
 
 A. D. 1279, Japan had Shufuku (Chow-Fuk) and his staff of 
 Chinese embassy killed. 
 
 A. D. 1 28 1, China sent its invincible Armada to Japan and almost 
 all of them were either drowned or killed, as the "Divine-sent 
 hurricane" re-enforced the innocent islanders, (s. 5, p. 91; s. 5a, 
 p. 98; ss. 4-5, p. 112-3; ss. 8a-8b, p. 175- 6 ; s. 5a, p. 181; Fig. iod, 
 p. 184.) 
 
 A. D. 1592, Hideyoshi, a Japanese Napoleon, best known as Taiko, 
 provoked with the way Korea acted, whereto he sent an expedi- 
 tion and defeated a Chinese army backing her. 
 
 4. Korea doubly obeyed both powerful neighbors, through the ad- 
 vantage of the then lack of facilities for information and communica- 
 tion, and was paying tributes to them both. Then Russia, seeking 
 the eastern extension of her much desired Universal Empire secured the 
 rich territory around the Amoor River with a port from China, when 
 the latter had a serious trouble of which the former had taken advant- 
 age, and obtained from Japan Saghalien Island, and then Russia's 
 greedy aim craved to devour Manchuria of China, and lastly Korea, 
 and thus not only in the East, but also in the world to make herself 
 
 129 
 
I30 JAPANESE CHESS 
 
 the most powerful autocratic nation of a sort of a Universal Empire 
 with an intention to dictate all other nations. So that whenever there 
 were any troubles in or about China or Korea, Russia pleased with 
 the opportunities put her fingers in some way or other. In fine, 
 Korea has come to have one more step-sovereign. 
 
 5. When Japan and China had something to do with Korea, Czar 
 was delighted. When Japan had complained of Korean action and 
 restrained herself from taking action on account of evading the com- 
 plications with China, Russia suggested Japan to go ahead and certainly 
 acted the same toward China. On the score of the national intention 
 completely to punish and subdue Korea, Japan suffered a civil war in 
 1877, when the government was for anti-expedition, and the pro-expe- 
 dition party was suppressed. The cause was that the government 
 considered the country as not yet ripen enough to struggle with either 
 China or Russia or, possibly, both or other greedy powers. 
 
 6. During and after the expeditionary struggles of the veteran 
 military experts and foresighted personages, both equally patriotic, 
 loyal and imperialistic, the best flowers of Japan then considered rebels, 
 as the leader, with a Galibaldi, General Saigo, the elder, the father of the 
 present Japanese soldiers, reverenced as a Taiko and the chief of the 
 Imperial Restoration, were deadj and a statesman, Okubo, a teacher of 
 the present statesmen, assassinated as the result of the Korean affairs. 
 
 7. Previously Japan and China had trouble about Ryukyu Islands, 
 but fixed the matter. Formosa was the cause, it having been said that 
 the aborigines had eaten the Ryukyu Islanders drifted there. 
 
 8. Japan has always advocated a unity of the eastern countries, 
 as she could smell smoke of the European fire of aggrandisement, and 
 the Korean and Chinese could not thoroughly understand it, as the 
 Japanese, who could discern the principles of self- and co-protection. 
 
 9. From an early date, however, Li Hung Chang watched the growing 
 power of Japan and foresaw the possibility that in time China would have 
 to measure strength with her. In anticipation of that time, Port Arthur 
 continued to be strengthened; it was made the base of a powerful fleet, 
 which was simultaneously organized. A short glance back over the 
 history of this fortress will explain the sentimental reasons which have 
 inspired Japanese determination to turn the Russians out of their great- 
 est naval and military base. (s. 3, p. 112.) 
 
 1. If Port Arthur had any existence prior to 1870 it was so insig- 
 nificant as to be of no account. In that year, however, on the eve of 
 the great struggle in the west, a number of French nuns and native 
 Christian converts were massacred at Tientsin. France was too busy 
 to exact reparation, but any moment the fanaticism might single out 
 the occupied, and then, there would be trouble indeed. 
 
 2. So the Chinese government had Li Hung 
 
 Fortified by Li Hung Chang act as Governor of Chili, and for 
 
 Chang. nearly a quarter of a century he remained 
 
 in control of this huge slice of the Chinese 
 
 Empire. His term of office was fruitful of progress. He had an army 
 
 equipped and drilled according to the Western ideas; he fortified Taku 
 
CHESSOLOGICS 131 
 
 on the Tientsin River; he created a fleet, and then found a fortress at 
 Port Arthur, commanding Chili Bay, opposite Wei-hai-wei. 
 
 3. The important strategic position of this fort was pointed out to 
 Li Hung Chang by foreign advisers. His own military experience and 
 skill saw quickly their advice, as lie was cunning, yet he was very haughty 
 toward Japan, (s. 8b, p. 19; s. 6, (18), p. 203.) 
 
 4. The design and the carrying out of the fortifications, on which 
 huge sums of money were spent, were intrusted to a, German officer 
 of artillery, and so efficiently carried out by him, that in 1884, when 
 China became involved in hostilities with France, both the sea and 
 land defenses were already so formidable that the French commander- 
 in-chief positively declined to act on the suggestion of his government 
 to take possession of the port, unless furnished with a more powerful 
 fleet and an army of at least 20,000 men. 
 
 5. A little later on, a famous Chinese Admiral Ting, on his flag- 
 ship Chin-yen, accompanied by her sister battleship, Ting-yen, the then 
 two world famous first-class warships and cruisers, composing the 
 North Ocean Squadron, went to Yokahama, literally to display them 
 to the Japanese as a demonstration. He invited the prominent Japan- 
 ese officers to see the then greatest oriental pride; and Japan did not 
 have them and became envious of them, and could not have them 
 (s. 1, p. 7), but the Japanese experts could see the Chinese inferiority to 
 the islanders in discipline of naval exercises, the Chinese then very 
 noticeably having their national dress for the naval uniforms, and the 
 guns and parts of machinery rusted. (Mind pp. 15-37 '> Arts. 8-9, p. 201.) 
 
 6. And, therefore, in 1894, when the long threatened war with Japan 
 occurred, the fortress was in a far more formidable condition than 
 the previous decade, when Admiral Courbet declined to meddle with it, 
 and it was then considered to be impregnable both by sea and land. 
 
 7. The Japanese army after landing at Pitsewo and siezing Tailen 
 Bay made Kinchou its jumping off point for the land assault on Port 
 Arthur. The famous Peiyang (North Ocean) squadron had been already 
 reduced to impotency, which might have been averted by Ting's views 
 to have attacked the southern coasts of Japan being taken up, but in 
 vain (s. 6, p. 93; ss. 1-2, p. 117). The attack began November 21, 1894, 
 at daybreak, and by a little after midday all of the inland forts had 
 been carried. 
 
 8. Then the troops advanced upon the coast defenses. By four 
 o'clock, Golden Hill, bristling with artillery, had been captured, and 
 almost simultaneously the triumphant strains of the Japanese National 
 Anthem 
 
 KIMI-GA YO! 
 (Singing three times in honor of the Tenshi,) 
 Long live the Golden Age of the Master 
 
 Until thousands of years after thousands of years shall come and go, 
 Until the pebble stones form into one solid rock 
 And over it all, the heavy moss shall cling and grow. — 
 
 (Translated by the Author.) 
 
I32 JAPANESE CHESS 
 
 were borne up the hillside from Port Arthur itself, which told the victors 
 on the hills that their companions in arms in the town had completed 
 their task in spite of the Chinese garrison of over 20,000 men. 
 
 9. A conquest of the western forts would have been made on the 
 following day, but when they advanced they found that the Chinese 
 gunners had fled. 
 
 1. China was considered by the other nations as a great power until 
 the Japanese war, for she had trained soldiers, and disciplined under Eu- 
 ropean instructors the more powerful navy than Japan. Every- 
 where they said that Japan could for a short while do something against 
 China, but very soon she would have been defeated, that Japan could 
 not stand long against such a large country as China, that China is 
 fifteen or twenty times as large as Japan, and she has a population of 
 over 450,000,000 people, more than ten times the size of the other, 
 and that the Chinese wealth is enormous compared with the Japanese. 
 In spite of their great sympathy with Japan, they — ninety-five or more 
 out of a hundred — were pessimistic over Japan. (s. 1-2, p. 7.) 
 
 *. How many Were given odds for offers over the world, even at the 
 seat of war or in the East. It was miraculous how the fine Chinese navy 
 comprising two, then well-known, battleships, considered the finest in the 
 world, could be destroyed or captured by the Japanese, the two rarest 
 sister battleships blown up, and Admiral Ting after sending all off 
 board his dearest friend, his flagship, committed suicide by taking 
 poison in spite of the Japanese recommending him to have himself sur- 
 rendered. If the Chinese did not have a sense to stop the war as soon 
 as possible, Japan wanted to force China to sign a treaty of peace at her 
 capital, Pekin. Thus the Japanese captured Port Arthur from the 
 Chinese in 1895. Great was the surprise all the world over. 
 
 2a. While all these affairs were going on in regard to the ways carried 
 on by the Chinese central government, the Southern Chinese did not 
 at all help the Pekin Government in the matters whether out of hatred to- 
 ward the main government or envy or slighting the matter, or not, almost 
 as much as the strangest disinterested foreigners would. This fact the 
 Japanese could forecast by their keen observation of the Celestials' 
 peculiar lack of political co-operative functions between the provinces 
 and main government, (s. 6, p. 93; s. 7, p. 137.) 
 
 3. During all these years, what is called the Ex-territorial Treaty 
 an old convention between Japan and all of the other civilized and the 
 most favorable nations as one party, had been going on to be revised 
 through wise diplomacv. so that Japan has come out to be able to make 
 a treaty with any nation as she will. (s. 7, p. 42.) 
 
 4. Meanwhile Russia willingly agreed to revise it in a favorable 
 way, while the war was going on, so that Japan could not but help think- 
 ing that Russia was a very friendly nation. Before the end of the year, 
 owing to the action of Russia, backed by Germany and France, Japan 
 was compelled to hand back the hard won prize. The pretext of their 
 most friendly advice had been that the Japanese occupation of a part of 
 the mainland would have been a cause of breach of the Eastern 
 
CHESSOLOGICS 133 
 
 peace. The territory returned to China after the treaty of peace already 
 conferred upon Japan was not Port Arthur alone, but that peninsula Liao- 
 tung of Manchuria on which the port is located, and also Wei-hai-wei, 
 a naval station, opposite Port Arthur, both on the neck of the Pechili 
 Gulf commanding the Chinese metropolis, (s. 7, p. 94 ; s. 1, Art. 8, p, 201.) 
 
 5. The greatest mass of the Japanese was provoked and determined 
 to fight at stake, even the alliance of the three (really, four) powerful 
 nations, though England fully sympathizing could not side with her 
 brotherly "Eastern Englanders" on account of her colonial disturbance. 
 Both the army and the navy seemed delighted to have defied them. 
 The National Diet did not show any signs of fear in involving in a 
 fresh war. The Privy Council and Cabinet Members were looked upon 
 by the public, and stated in their papers, as the cowards. 
 
 6. All of a sudden the Shujo, His Imperial Majesty, declared that 
 his people should be peaceful and patient when other friendly nations 
 advised them not to possess a part of the main land, as the very acquisi- 
 tion was a cause of disturbance of the Eastern peace. 
 
 7. "Peace has been my Majesty's ideal. We had the war with 
 China simply for the sake of peace, which she had disturbed in Korea. 
 Nothing but peace has been our aim! What the most civilized and 
 elderly progressed nations advise us not to disturb the peace, may our 
 people adopt for the sake of humanity," dictated His Majesty, (s. 7, p. 
 42; Art. 8, p. 201; s. 2, Art. 10, p. 206.) 
 
 8. "Be peaceful and patient, my subjects," His Majesty repeated. 
 The patriotic loyal subjects thrilled and sobbed, and became patient 
 and calm in away after a hurricane, (ss. 7-8, p, 94; ss. ia-2, p. 95-7; 
 Art. 26, p. 113.) When Japan asked Russia about what would be the 
 return to Japan herself as a recompensation for the return of the terri- 
 tory to China, Russia replied haughtily that Japan herself should 
 settle the matter with China. (Art. 18, p. 203; Art. 29, p. 205.) 
 
 9. Japan accepted the friendly advice, but there was no friendly 
 reward; Japan could not re-war by this time and certainly in repudi- 
 ation of the acceptance and behind time, and beside, China, guarded at 
 her gate by the bear, eagle and a polite diplomat, could do anything 
 that she wanted to and the "Eastern Yankees" were compelled to be 
 satisfied with only 50,000,000 tales (then about $27,000,000) for a large 
 tract of land, on which Russia might have implicitly put a fair price 
 $2,000,000,000 at least. 
 
 1. Li, the chief commissioner, Chinese Special Embassy to the treaty 
 and one of the shrewdest and most cunning diplomats of the time, 
 when about to be going on board the boat homeward, looking toward 
 his staff, put his tongue out in suggestion of what he had dealt with 
 Russia beforehand about the treaty and its consequences. (s. 4, p. 33.) 
 
 2. Patience, a potential Energy! (ss. 7-8, p. 94.) In nature there 
 always has been a compensation, (s. ia-3,p. 95-7.) What was returned 
 to China was nominally to China, as events turned out, Port Arthur 
 had been "leased "to the Czar, really given to Russia herself. Li Hung 
 Chang being envious of Japan, Russia could manage the affairs as she 
 
134 JAPANESE CHESS 
 
 wanted, because Li was, moreover, known as a decidedly pro-Russian 
 factor of Chinese diplomacy. 
 
 3. The powers made Japan give up her right. Russia took posses- 
 sion; however, the powers did not make Russia give up, even her 
 fraudulent trick. But, on the contrary Germany obtained Kaichou, 
 France, her share and Great Britain, Wei-hai-wei ; and Japan, which 
 revealed China's feebleness in such glaring colors to the world, was 
 the only nation which had not gained soil on the mainland, and even 
 in Korea, which her troops had overrun, she saw Russian influence 
 becoming day by day more glowingly powerful. 
 
 4. Meanwhile the Chinese troubles, popularly known as the Boxers' 
 War, occurred. Japan sent, as suggested- as she was the nearest, the 
 largest number of soldiers, and the other nations sent their soldiers. 
 Long after the highest tide of the struggles Germany sent an army un- 
 der her Field Marshal Count, which was utterly not needed then. 
 
 5. Russia sent a large army over Manchuria; practically no work 
 against the Boxers was done. When the war ceased, the United States 
 and Japan were not inclined to demand the indemnity, but the powers, 
 including even the small nominal nations, had the two countries joined 
 to ask for the indemnities. Japan demanded just or nominal ex- 
 penditures; the United States, a round sum of actual costs, merely 
 guessed, as there was no way to determine the costs, and afterward 
 found that there was many times over the costs, and the national 
 government is suffering to know what to do with the indemnity, as 
 there is no item for such a rascal exaction whatever. France asked for 
 a great deal more than actual expenses. Germany demanded an enor- 
 mous amount as costs, which surprised the other nations. Russia, 
 however, made no demands for a while; then she tried to get a large 
 concession from the Chinese government, but in vain. Then Russia 
 turned away and demanded a greatly augumented slim, as an indem- 
 nity, over $150,000,000, which, being more than all the demanded 
 sums totaled, the other nations made Russia reduce to her minimum 
 demand, and even then her claim was the head of the list, and Germany 
 the second of the claimants, (s. 1, Art. 8, p. 201.) 
 
 6. Russia seemed to keep the Manchurian province by developing 
 railways and building barracks and many others. Japan protested 
 against Russia's actions. The United States had communicated diplo- 
 matic notes to Russia and other powers. Russia did not conform to 
 the agreements, which she twisted in many possible ways. The 
 Russian scheme for dominating not only Manchuria, but also Korea 
 and all of the Eastern seas as well, made excellent headway. 
 
 7. Russia, with feverish haste, proceeded to carry her great Siberian 
 Railway down to her new base; large sums of money were spent on new 
 fortifications; a new naval scheme for providing what was hoped would 
 be a supreme fleet for the Pacific was taken in hand ; thousands of Chinese 
 were set to work to make great docks at Port Arthur and Vladivostok, 
 and the building of a nominally commercial port at Dalny was com- 
 menced; all these plans, entailing the expenditure of huge capital, 
 
CHESSOLOGICS 1 35 
 
 were begun immediately, the railway had reached the sea, and the 
 world looked on, admiring and amazed. 
 
 8. At Vladivostok also, new fortifications were erected and equipped; 
 along the railway, blockhouses were set up, each with a small body of 
 soldiery; new military depots sprung up at Harbin and Mukden and 
 elsewhere ; strategic points were garrisoned on the Yalu, and even Yongam- 
 pho, in Korea itself, was really seized, nominally as a commercial port, 
 whereto the Muscovite troops, however, were sent there, as everywhere. 
 
 9 The Japanese protested against the Russian non-conformity with 
 agreements and treaties. The Japanese government had a wise view 
 of affairs and the National Diet suggested the Cabinet and prayed the 
 Emperor to fight Russia. The Diet was dissolved on that score, and 
 the new members were to be elected. The Japanese government pro- 
 posed to Russia to arrange and concede affairs to a proper extent. 
 Russia delayed as usual, as long as possible. While Japan desired to 
 have a friendly treaty to evade the horrors of war, Russia showing the 
 willingness to negotiate the matters in an amicable way, delayed, pre- 
 tended and put up something impossible besides sending her warships 
 and soldiers to the East and developing railways, and doing every- 
 thing else for war. 
 
 9a. The Japanese, prominent in every line of public life, and in com- 
 mercial and industrial circles, visited every inch of not only Manchuria, 
 as well as Asiatic Russia, and many were in St. Petersburg. They could 
 perceive, more than the Russians themselves, the currents of the nihilistic 
 and revolutionary movements in large cities and towns; the massacres of 
 the Jews could tell them a general trend of the whole Russian situation. 
 The scandalous and unscrupulous lower officers injudiciously criticized 
 their worthless superiors, and made vain oppositions; ignorant and 
 haughty higher officers, after vain glory, mercilessly treated their in- 
 tellectual subordinates. Both government officials and the people, 
 both sea and land forces, and every individual in fact were working in 
 their own way, so to speak, as something like a strict neutrality to each 
 other and their own nation, (s. 5, p. 13 1; s. 2a, p. 132; ss. 1-4, p. 117.) 
 The vodka is to the Russian an elixir vita, and a constant drink of it is 
 the sovereign remedy of their social struggles; the icons, their saviors; 
 dissipations, their salvation. The bribery is their lucrative trade, and 
 favoritism, their right and duty. Alexieff at Port Arthur was at a loss 
 to know what to do with himself when the naval officers threatened to 
 resign on account of the military men's conduct at one time, and at other 
 time the army men retaliated the same, because of the sea-fighters' neg- 
 ligence (s. 4, p. 117). "While such was the case, rotten to the core, in 
 matters personnel, the materiels as a natural consequence were putrid 
 to the marrow, guns and all machineries rusted, in spite of formidable 
 equipment of invincible fortifications and armadas. The Japanese 
 statesmen, tacticians, strategists and intellectual public at large — 
 Chessologicians (pp. 7-1 1) — should have considered all these factors of 
 struggles, before the nation desperately to wage a reward begun to 
 respond to the Russian schemes. Thus, Japan figured up all these 
 
136 JAPANESE CHESS 
 
 facts and put the total to her credit in the balance of victory (ss. 8a-b, 
 pp. 103-8; s. 4, p. 178-9). But since a war is a game of chance (s. 4, p. 
 33), and against humanity, Japan regarded the war, if it had to come, 
 as betting herself annihilation or existence as a nation because Russia 
 was known as the most^powerful and most resourceful military nation. 
 The whole people continuously cried: A war with the Bear is inevitable 
 sooner or later; let it come the soonest as possible, ere the Russian prepa- 
 ration would have been accomplished; a Manchurian expedition at the 
 earliest — a grand victory or death to a man. 
 
 1. The Japanese declared that Russia put up a demonstration merely 
 to scare Japan. The members of the Lower Branch of the National 
 Assembly, all the papers, and the people, in fact, were against the slow 
 and too cautious actions on the part of their government. 
 
 a. The government sincerely, if not apparently, took a mild view, 
 and acted as such, but it felt depressed between two warlike people — 
 the despotic bloodthirsty bureaucrats and the meek, yet bold country- 
 men, the patriotic subjects. The "Eastern Yankees" prepared to force 
 the issue and take the initiative action rather than wait. They knew 
 the price, and were ready to pay in full in blood and treasure, for Port 
 Arthur stood as an insult to the nation. Perhaps had not these things 
 been true, even the indomitable little mischievous "Yellow Monkeys" 
 would have sickened of the task. (Arts. i2-i2a, s. 3, p. 201-2.) 
 
 3. Japan could see what Russia meant. A war does not come when 
 it appears. There were always a series of motives and actions as causes 
 and effects. (See Arts. 8-9, p. 201; Arts. 8-9, p. 206.) Hence, the 
 Japan-Russian War. 
 
 4. Russia tried to make Korea the centre of this campaign so that 
 she could soar over the islands of the rising sun, from the southern shore 
 of Korea, and let the double headed eagle pounce upon them as his 
 prey, but alas! in vain. Thus Manchuria became the center of the war. 
 In this war Port Arthur attracted the sharpest attention from the world. 
 
 5. The siege of the "Eastern Sevastopol" was not the longest, nor 
 the most thrilling in history. The Russians fought and died as did the 
 fighting men elsewhere. The Japanese assaulted and died, as did the 
 men at arms in all the other great sieges. They dug mines, as did the 
 men at Vicksburg, and they blew up fortifications and the men in them, 
 as the men did at Petersburg. 
 
 6. But the Manchurian War has been, as far as the large number 
 of fighting men and deadly, ponderous weapons of modern devices are 
 concerned, as yet the largest of all the campaigns in the stories of 
 warfare; and the story of Port Arthur is one of the most brilliant chap- 
 ters in the story of killing and dying. The whole may serve as a 
 lesson to checkmate infernal horrors of the science and art of killing 
 and being killed. (See ss. 8-8b, p. 17-9; s. 7, p. 143; s.i,p.i63-s.s,p.i67.) 
 
 7 . Chessologists must study the siege in five parts when he 
 considers it as an Applied Chessological Knowledge or Science, 
 (s. 8a, p. 18.) The first part was the diplomacy between 
 
CHESSOLOGICS 
 
 137 
 
 Japan and Russia and other international diplomatic rela- 
 tions, especially the United States and England, (ss. 2-3, 
 p. 28-9.) 
 
 8. The second, the naval manceuvering and fighting, the 
 elimination of the Russian fleet as a factor in the war. (s. 
 oa-2, p. 74-5 ; s. 8, p. 138-p. 143; s.6, p. 174: s. 3, p. 178; 
 Art. 12a, p. 202.) 
 
 9. The third, the blocking of the channel and the massing 
 of troops, the preliminary fighting and isolation of Port 
 Arthur. 
 
 1. The fourth, the whirlwind assaults and the hail of iron 
 which compelled the Russians to give up the hopeless struggles. 
 
 2. The fifth, to know the whole board of the struggles. 
 (s. 9, p. 114; s. 2(9), p. 201.) 
 
 3. The Czar some time previously proposed the PEACE CONFER- 
 ENCE, at which the world was surprised, hence the Hague Tribunal. 
 
 But, beholdl All nations have built warships and battleships, 
 Russia, especially. 
 
 4. Meanwhile, there came the humanitarian alliance between Japan 
 and Great Britain, which was practically aimed at checkmating the 
 brutal, greedy devastation of modern enlightenment on the part of the 
 "northern bear," climbing on French support, and then, soon as natural, 
 that was followed by the Russo-Franco alliance, while the pathetic motive 
 for the unity of the Anglo-American brotherly good wishes has been 
 stronger than ever, when there had arisen the Anglo-Franco treaty to 
 appeal their international troubles to an amicable arbitration instead of 
 war, thereby appeared a wedge in the Russo-Franco union, (s. 9, p. 42 ; 
 s. 7aa, p. 60-6.) 
 
 5. Besides, there was as ever the immaterial, yet warm, and strongly 
 sympathetic feeling on the part of the greatest mass of the American 
 people towards their traditional friends, the intellectual weapons in 
 Asia of the Anglo-American civilization. Thus we have glanced a 
 peculiar moral unity of the Anglo-American-Japanese spirit. Spirit 
 of practical life, possibly much stronger than a written treaty of an 
 alliance ! (s. 5a, p. 92; s. z, p, 120.) 
 
 6. Now and again'; against Russia, the protests of some form or other 
 were raised by this power or that, especially by Japan, but they were 
 ignored or parried and the work went on, while the whole people of Japan 
 thought it better to have begun the war two years or one, or at the latest, 
 previous autumn of 1904, because Japan could see under the Muscovite 
 scarecrow mask the real Russian aspect of threatening demonstrations 
 in the East. 
 
 7. There were rumors that there were some trifling and constant 
 struggles among the Russian naval and military officers and sailors and 
 
138 JAPANESE CHESS 
 
 soldiers even at Port Arthur, the corner-stone of, and the key to, the build- 
 ing of Russian Eastern suzerainty, so that whenever the Japanese cruisers, 
 doing patrol duty, heard certain noises or gun practice in the direction 
 of and about Port Arthur, it was common among the Japanese seamen 
 to remark that the Russian navy and army were fighting among 
 themselves, and that how it would be interesting and amusing — de- 
 lightful — to see them fight. And it was true that the Russian navy 
 and army officers and even sailors and privates were jealous and en- 
 vious of each and one another about trivial matters (ss. 1-4, p. 117). 
 
 8. Russia needed peace (ss. 3-8, pp. 119-120), only until, at the earli- 
 est, the summer of 1905, and then Admiral Viceroy Alexiefi believed he 
 
 would be prepared for any eventualities. 
 Great Progress Made. Japan refused to wait until then, but 
 
 struck the first blow, February 8, n P. 
 M., 1904, the moment when the string of the diplomatic negotiation was 
 broken, on the fleet at Port Arthur, to avenge the wrongs done her by 
 the haughty Muscovites, (s. 3, Art. 12a, p. 201-2.) 
 
 9. On that day the entire Russian fleet, composed of seven battle- 
 
 ships, eight cruisers and over 
 The Siege of Port Arthur. thirteen destroyers, were at anchor 
 
 in the outer-road. 
 
 1. Calm, yet very dark was the night! A Russian officer said, "a 
 very good night for a torpedo attack!" The Russian flotilla had left 
 early in the morning to manoeuvre and at 7 130 P. M. had not returned. 
 There was a signal from the flagship that orders to repel a torpedo attack 
 would be issued later, but that the guns should not be loaded. The fleet 
 was to have gone somewhere the next morning, but at 8 P. M., there was 
 an order that steam should not be made ready. Admiral Stark in com- 
 mand was entertaining his officers ashore, in honor of his wife's birthday; 
 and many other officers were also on shore enjoying themselves in a 
 circus, cafes and clubs, with no suspicion whatever. The naval and 
 military officers and men, each jealous of the superiority of other force 
 and vainly gossiping about the other's inferiority, drank only for the 
 health of each own side of the fighting forces, and dissipations swayed 
 the perfectly invincible stronghold, (s. 6, p. 93; s. 4, p. 117; s. 9a, p. 135; 
 s. 7, p. 137) A war was not expected! Diplomacy would have post- 
 poned it, it was thought. (See Arts. 8-9, pp. 201 and 206.) 
 
 2. A few months before, Kuoropatkin, then minister of war, had vis- 
 ited Japan, and when returning homeward, had a conference with the 
 Viceroy Alexieff , and the ministers to Tokyo and Pekin, the chief officers 
 of the secret service and other well-informed Russians. 
 
 3. Japan dares not fight so powerful a nation as Russia! in chorus 
 they uttered. (See s. 3, p. 131 ; s. 6, p. 137 ; Arts. 8-9, pp. 201 and 206.) 
 
 4: It was too late to have changed his superior's self-conceited deter- 
 mination when Baron Rosen, the minister to Japan, and personally the 
 Japanese dearest Russian friend, realizing the earnest motive on the 
 part of Japan, sent precautions to his government stating that unless 
 a liberal concession for the Japanese demands was to be conferred on 
 
CHESSOLOGICS 1 39 
 
 them, a war was an inevitable visitor and Japan felt welcome of its appear- 
 ance. There was only one exception : He was a painter, who, having 
 had friends in the oriental artists, had visited the Far East, as he appre- 
 ciated the Eastern works of art. (See Preface s. 3, p. 7; pp. 7-".) After 
 over a month's stay there, going around after beautiful works which he 
 unboundedly praised, he visited Rosen just before his departure, when 
 he saw at the Russian Legation his patriotic countrymen speaking of 
 the warlike situation and prospect in a great favor, as natural, of their 
 nation. He jumped to his feet and said, "Rosen! Rosen! Turn back 
 this way! Russia cannot fight Japan. The people here are kind, sym- 
 pathetic, polite, clean and artistic! I tell you Russia cannot fight this 
 nation." (See sec. 9, p. 35; s. 8-9, p. 88; pp. 113, 130-145, 201.) The 
 artist could measure the nations by an intrinsic capability (s. 3, p. 112) ; 
 all others measured them by a loose bulk of appearances, (s. 8, p. 
 185; Art. 29,p. 205.) 
 
 5. No wonder, vigilance was relaxed! and the aggressive policy of 
 Russia toward China was more rigorous than ever. This feeling of safety 
 secured the whole fleet. The admiral was preparing for some great 
 demonstration to overawe Japan by a display of his formidable fleet. A 
 formidable mistake! If the Japanese had taken advantage of it, they 
 might have destroyed him entirely. Not was there the slightest precau- 
 tion on the Russian's part; there was no single patrol boat out. (s. s> P- 
 18 x.) 
 
 6. The Japanese could fight the first battle to a finish; and the foreign 
 experts do not understand why the Japanese did not do so; they could 
 have had it all their own way. The Russians were utterly helpless. 
 There were only nineteen Japanese torpedo boats sent against the entire 
 Russian Oriental navy and the rest of the fleet was kept back — fortunate 
 for the Russians. (See ss. 6-8c, p. 174-7; Arts. 2, 3, 8-9, p. 206.) 
 
 7. The Russian torpedo flotilla did not return. At eleven P. M., 
 when the Japanese torpedo squadron rushed upon the battleships, they 
 were mistaken for them, and could approach within a talking distance. 
 At a range of not more than 400 yards they went through the entire 
 Russian fleet, and without warning discharged flight after flight of their 
 torpedoes at the hulls of the nearest Russian vessels, as they passed, 
 escaping to the sea before a single searchlight was hardly turned on. 
 (ss. 2-5, pp. 79-81, and gambit; Arts. 12 and 12a, p. 201.) 
 
 8. The greatest disorder and. confusion ruled all the Russian vessels; 
 and their searchlights hunting for, the enemy blinded only their own 
 friends on other vessels, (s. 6, p. 93.) Officers were ashore at a circus 
 and everywise, as said before; and almost before the men in the forts 
 that loomed on the hills above knew what was being done, the three of 
 the best of the Russian warships, the Retvizan, the Czarevitch and the 
 Pallada, damaged, ready to sink, listed over, still at anchor, were elimi- 
 nated for the time being, (s. 2, p. 99-100, s. S-sa,p. 181 ; s. 3, p. 201 ; Arts. 
 12 and 12a, p. 201.) 
 
 9. The officers of the Pallada actually saw the bubbles of three tor- 
 pedoes passing by, when they suspected the situation and went to 
 
I4 o JAPANESE CHESS 
 
 quarters. They opened fire, and Admiral Witgoeft signaled, "What 
 are you firing at ?" (Art. 12, p. 206.) 
 
 1. If the Japanese had known how utterly unprepared the Russians 
 were, they might have sunk or disabled the entire fleet. (Arts. 8, 9, p. 206.) 
 Out of twenty-four eight-inch torpedoes discharged, only three, on ac- 
 count of the utter darkness, took effect (Art. 12a, p. 201-2): 1. The 
 Czarevitch was struck abreast of her forward turret below the water line ; 
 outer and inner skins were blown through; bulkheads buckled and water 
 tight hatches in the protected deck sprung out of shape and made leaky, 
 repaired as suggested by a Scotch engineer and finished in time to ac- 
 company the fleet on August 10th. 2. Pallada was struck by a torpedo 
 abreast of the after-smoke pipe, below the water line and outside of a 
 coal bunker. A hole was broken through the outer skin about seven 
 feet in diameter, and an elliptical depression 20X12 feet was made in 
 her side. The shock caused about fifty cartridges in the 12-pound maga- 
 zine to explode. Repairs were completed about March 22. 3. Retvi- 
 zan got an injury similar to that of the Czarevitch, and was similarly 
 repaired by means of a cofferdam, according to a Hollander's demon- 
 stration, the dry dock being too small for her accommodation, and she 
 afterwards took part in the other engagements. Her repairs, completed 
 on March 22, were made of boiler plates, the armor plate being taken 
 off and replaced. Her six inch, and 12-pounder guns were used in 
 shore-defenses. 
 
 2. The Japanese fleet did not follow up their advantage and strike 
 the Russians in confusion a subject of comment among the for- 
 eign professional circles everywhere. The only reason was that the 
 Japanese thought that it was unwise to take any risk, because if their 
 fleet had been disabled the entire coast of Japan would have been ex- 
 posed to the enemy. Japan should have taken care of warships, and, 
 moreover trained officers and men. (ss. 1-3, pp. 74-5; ss. 6-8c, p. 174-7.) 
 
 3. The war had thus begun. Russia, not expecting the attack for 
 a week at least, or a month or may be never at all, was caught asleep. 
 (Arts. 8 and 9, p. 206.) Terror reigned in Port Arthur. The town was 
 in the wildest excitement, (s. 6, p. 93.) The Japanese ships drew off, and 
 while the Russians were clamoring over the first disaster, protesting 
 or whining against the warlike action on the part of Japan, without the 
 ceremoniously formal declaration of war, Japan making the first firing 
 of guns to have crippled as the formal declaratipn, the Japanese ships 
 rushed upon them, losing death and destruction as they came. (Art. 12a, 
 p. 201-2.) Meanwhile, there came a declaration from the Bureaucrats 
 that they will checkmate Japan so that Russia would have a treaty of 
 peace at no other place than Tokyo; and then in European newspapers 
 and magazines there were stated "Yellow Peril" is ferociously coming to 
 devastate the most highly enlightened nations, with an intention to 
 have them excited and act against their common enemy 'Yellow Mon- 
 keys.' The Grand Dukes and the war party considered this a great work 
 of diplomacy while Japan had her ablest diplomatists in the capitals 
 of all civilized countries and her communications passed in delicate net- 
 
CHESSOLOGICS 
 
 141 
 
 works in checkmating the Russian intrigues, which the intellectual 
 persons acknowledged as such. (s. 9, p. 114; s. 8, p. 185; s. 2 p. 201 .) 
 
 4. Before Russia could recognize the situation and the Russians at 
 Port Arthur realized what was being done, February 9, 2 A. M., the Japan- 
 ese attacked again, damaging and sinking the Russian ships. The Pol- 
 tava being a wreck and the Diana, Novik and Askold, crippled and 
 shattered, were settling in the harbor. At the first blow Japan had 
 eliminated the Russian fleet from the situation, at least for weeks, (s. 
 5, p. 181 ; Arts. 12 and 120, p. 201; s. 11, p. 206.) 
 
 5. On Feb. 9 and 10, the Japanese manoeuvred for their landings. 
 With the Japanese fleet watching the harbor mouths, and with their 
 transports secured from molestation by the Russian fleet, they appeared 
 under an escort of warships in Pigeon Bay, and in Tailienwan Bay, seek- 
 ing landing places, (s. 4, p. 161.) 
 
 6. On Feb. 13, the day that the Russian gunboat, Yenesei, was blown 
 up, the Japanese attempted a landing in small force on Tailienwan Bay, 
 above Dalny, (s. 4, p. 161.) but withdrew when the Russians appeared 
 in greater force. On that same day the Japanese bombarded Port 
 Arthur from the sea. (s. 12a, p. 201.) 
 
 7. The large basin by the Mount Gold was the base of the Russian 
 fleet that was destroyed by both the Japanese and the Russians. The 
 
 Fig. 9. A Bird's Eye View of Japan's Scientific Bombardment of the 
 "Six-times Sevastopol." 
 
 other waters, except the approach from the sea, are useless for navi- 
 gation purposes, being merely mud flats, flooded at high tide. The 
 
142 
 
 JAPANESE CHESS 
 
 position of the town is such that it was easily shelled by high angle 
 fire from the sea. The Japanese were engaged in an exploit of the plans 
 of the overland bombardment of Port Arthur. The Japanese warships 
 to the south and southwest of Port Arthur could not be seen by the forts, 
 but those warships were in communication by wireless telegraphy with 
 war boats farther out to sea. which were in a position to know whether 
 the firing was effective. The measures were taken with an instrument, 
 Telemeter. First with a stop watch, the time was obtained between the 
 flash of the gun and the report. This gave the distance between the 
 firing and the observation ships. The Telemeter was then brought into 
 use, triangles were obtained and errors in gunnery were corrected by 
 means of wireless telegraphy. The base line for the metrical operation 
 was obtained by two cruisers, which took up a certain position at known 
 distance from each other. The result was that the shells, as the writer 
 was told by well known correspondents just happened to be in the 
 town of Port Arthur, hit the Russian ships in the harbor, and the shells 
 missing a strike did not fall farther than fifteen yards from the ships, 
 (s. 7a, p. 73; s. 3, p. 140; Arts. 12 and 12a, p. 201; ss. s-6a, p. 212-3.) 
 
 8. Feb. 14, Cossacks cut up the Japanese detachment on the Tailien- 
 wan Bay shores. 
 
 The torpedo attack and bombardment of Port Arthur was continued 
 on Feb. 15 and 16, the bombardment being timed to draw attention 
 from the efforts to land on Tailienwan Bay. The first force landed 
 Feb. 16, and a part of it was repulsed by being cut to pieces, on Tailienwan 
 Bay, by Cossacks, but the Japanese landed enough men to hold a station 
 and continued to increase the force from day to day Russia smarting 
 under the defeat at Port Arthur, blamed Admiral Viceroy Alexieff and 
 on Feb. 18, word went from St. Petersburg that Alexieff was to be recalled 
 and really deposed and Major General Pflug would be in temporary 
 charge at Port Arthur, until the arrival of General Stoessel. Alexieff in a 
 furious rage resigned, but was persuaded to resume his duties, (s. 6, p. 93) 
 
 9. On Feb. 21, fresh disaster overtook the Russians at Port Arthur, 
 when four destroyers were hired outside the harbor and captured after 
 being crippled. Alexieff, a dethroned popular hero, left Port Arthur 
 for Mukden Feb. 22, and his departure marked the end of the second 
 period of the siege. 
 
 1. The Russian fleet was crippled, but not destroyed. The Japanese 
 realizing that even should one great battleship escape, the vast fleet of 
 transports then carrying thousands of troops from Japan to Elliott Island, 
 where the base had been established, would be in peril, determined then 
 to block the harbor of Port Arthur to prevent the egress of the Russian 
 warships. The first attempt to block the channel was made Feb. 24, three 
 transports heavily loaded each with a crew of volunteers willing to die 
 in the attempt, were driven into the outer harbor with instructions that 
 they be sunk in the narrow channel between the Tiger's Tail Light and 
 the Golden Hill promontory. There were so many volunteers that they 
 were picked by lot. (s. ia, p. 194.) 
 
 a. The lights flashed from the electric cliffs, and the battleships and 
 
CHESSOLOGICS 
 
 143 
 
 forts, caught the wooden vessels as they steamed forward under a rain 
 of iron. One reached the Golden Hill, but was sunk before it touched 
 the channel, and two driven from their course by the hail of iron, sank 
 in the outer harbor. The attempt to duplicate the feat of Santiago 
 had failed. The men who manned the vessels shaved their heads bare 
 as a token of their having felt ashamed of the failure, but they made 
 themselves again the volunteers for the next attempt in order to wipe 
 out their first dishonor, (s. 3, p. 120.) 
 
 3. The Japanese prepared to repeat the manoeuvre, but a new figure 
 appeared on the scene. He was Makaroff, sent to take charge of Port 
 
 Arthur fleet, and who arrived March 
 Makaroff Appears. 9. Hauling the crippled ships into the 
 
 great dry docks he set to work to repair 
 the damage, (s.i, p. 125.) On March 27, the Japanese made their second 
 attempt to block the channel, sending vessel after vessel loaded with 
 stone, and manned by little crews of heroes, into the harbor. The forts 
 and the Russian ships belched iron and fire, and one after another the 
 wooden ships were blown to pieces and sunk; and the Russians were 
 overjoyed at the result, and St. Petersburg reverberated with echoes 
 of exaltation at having helped themselves, as the Japanese hoped, detri- 
 mental to the Russians, (s. ia, p. 194.) 
 
 4. Two pushed into the channel, but sank too far to the south side of 
 the gateway and it was left open. The Japanese crews, seeing failure, 
 killed themselves or were blown up by the torpedoes from the Russian 
 torpedo boats, that, under the fire from the forts, ran alongside and 
 blew the merchantmen into driftwood. 
 
 5. The second attempt had failed and it was not until April 13, 
 that the Japanese had their, revenge. On that day the Japanese hid 
 a part of their fleet behind islands, and sent the lighter, faster vessels 
 in among the mines they had strewn around the fortress. 
 
 6. The Russians repaired ships steamed out and the Japanese fled 
 rapidly, with the Russians in pursuit, (s. 1, p. 125.) Suddenly Makaroff 
 
 saw something was wrong and signaled 
 Russians Fall Into Trap the recall, but too late. The Japanese 
 Laid by the Islanders. were steaming out with their battleships 
 
 to cut the Russians off from Port Arthur. 
 The Russians fighting at long range turned and fled, with the 
 Japanese in pursuit. Suddenly the great battleship Petropavlovsk 
 was lifted from her course. A geyser sprang up in ttie sea. The great 
 vessel reeled and went down like a lump of lead. Markaroff, worthy 
 of his naval heroism, perished with his crew, a meel for the fish and 
 food for the seaweeds, and only a few were saved by the Norvik, which 
 gallantly rushed to the rescue. 
 
 7. There was a personage, a celebrated Russian war-scene painter. 
 He as a personal friend of Makaroff was on board the flagship as an in- 
 vestigator of originality. His main object was well known as to check- 
 mate by his vividly horrible descriptions and realistic representations, 
 the terrors of modern ponderously weaponed wars, a butchery the art 
 
144 JAPANESE CHESS 
 
 of the wholesale massacres of men after antiquated glory; he was, in a 
 dream-like fashion, swallowed down in the turbulent eddies of boiling 
 bubbles of the element, gushed out from the huge engine boiler. Before 
 he could realize himself able to have checked the horrors of wars, he 
 himselt as a victim of his sympathetic heart went to the bottom of 
 the sea. He himself no other than Vereshchagin, being greater in the 
 eyes of the learned than Russia itself, the circle of enlightened people 
 everywhere felt sad at the loss of him, one of the dearest friends of the 
 civilized world, more than his country. (See s. 8, 9, pp 18-19; p. 133; 
 s 4, p. 138.) 
 
 8. The Russians fled again, but before they reached safety the Strash- 
 erin was blown up. Ouktomski took command and on April 22, a fresh 
 horror was added, for a launch crowded with officers blew up, killing 
 them all. 
 
 9. The Japanese made their third attempt to seal Port Arthur, on May 
 3, and this time their volunteer heroes were partially successful, sinking 
 three stone-laden merchantmen in the channel and blocking the passage 
 except for small vessels until they were removed by the Russian dyna- 
 mite, (pp. 121-223.) 
 
 i. Secure at least — if only for a short time — the Japanese, on 
 May 4, began landing troops in large numbers. The sea between 
 Elliott Islands and Tailienwan Bay was black with transports, and by 
 night a formidable Japanese army was encamped on the peninsula. On 
 May 5, the last transport left for Port Arthur, narrowly escaping 
 capture by Japanese scouts, (s. 4, p. 91 ; s. 6, p.93.) 
 
 2. The Japanese main army was landed at Pitsewa and Port Adams, 
 on both sides of the narrow neck north of the fortress. May 5, the 
 railway to Liaoyang was cut, and the move, that was to seal Port Arthur, 
 was begun. The Japanese were preparing to start the siege in earnest, 
 and the first move was to prevent the arrival of re-enforcements from 
 Kuoropatkin's army at the north, where Alexieff had become a great 
 obstacle to the famous Russian General's plan. 
 
 3. May 10, the Japanese fleet bombarded Port Arthur from behind 
 the hills to the westward and the bombardment was continued at inter- 
 vals for ten days, doing small damage, (s. 3, p, 76.) 
 
 4. May 21, began the five days' fight, that culminated in the bloody 
 battle of Nanshan Hill, May 26, 1904. The Russians were defeated, 
 but at a terrible cost, and the Japanese, after occupying Dalny, planted 
 a circle of Japanese guns around the outer ring of Port Arthur's forts. 
 
 5. May 26, the real movement on Port Arthur commenced. The 
 Japanese sweeping all before them, after terrible fighting like demons, 
 captured Kinchau and Nanshan Hills, with the terraces upon terraces of 
 the forts, driving the Russians back with heavy losses and throwing 
 the army entirely across the peninsula. The whole world was stricken 
 with a great surprise as they thought the Japanese could never attack 
 the enemy by a frontal assault, (s. 3, p. 76.) During the summer nearly 
 all of the fighting was done by the torpedo boats, with a very little 
 damage to the enemy, (s. 7, p. 162.) 
 
CHESSOLOGICS 
 
 145 
 
 6. On May 27, the siege was fairly begun; with the Japanese war- 
 ships lying like watch dogs in the offing; the stronghold was cut off by 
 
 land and sea. The opposing forces at 
 The Real Siege this time were estimated to be about 
 
 Was From May 27. 100,000 Japanese to about 38,000 Rus- 
 
 sians in the fortress. 
 
 7. From May 30 to June 3, fresh thousands of Japanese troops were 
 landed at Dalny, the Japanese clearing the mines from the harbor and 
 establishing a permanent base of operations. The Japanese used fish- 
 nets to scrape out the mines put down by the Russians along Dalny, 
 and near the mouth of Port Arthur, (s. 7a, p. 73 ; s. 7-9, p. 125.) 
 
 8. Port Arthur was cut off from the world, but between the Japanese 
 and their goal were over fifty miles of hills, many fortified and held 
 by dangerous bodies of Cossacks. Without rest the Japanese pushed 
 southward and on May 13, the Japanese army occupied Dalny, the 
 Russians offering only feeble resistance. 
 
 9. On June 23, the Russian fleet came out of the harbor, and the 
 Japanese sent their torpedo flotillas against it. There were not less 
 than ten direct attacks, but all the damages were suffered by the torpedo 
 boats themselves. 
 
 1. In the meantime Kuoropatkin was urged to send re-inforcements 
 south to the aid of the fortress, and Stackelberg, with a force of 30,000 
 men, started for the relief. He was intercepted by General Oku, and 
 the battle of Vafangow, one of the worst disasters the Russians had yet 
 met, followed on June 14, and that stopped the talk of relief. Stoessel 
 and his heroes were left to their fate. 
 
 2. During June and July a number of the outlying forts were cap- 
 tured by the Japanese, whose bombardment, although incessant and 
 terrific, seemed to have no effect on the main defenses. Green and 
 Wolf Hills were taken and Takushan followed. 
 
 3. At dawn on July 9, the Russians came out with numerous vessels 
 at their head to clear away the mines. The Japanese destroyer flotillas 
 fought them until about 4 P. M., when the Russians withdrew inside 
 the port, without any damage on either side. The main Japanese fleet 
 took no part in either of these engagements. 
 
 4. On one occasion a Russian battleship was for two days surrounded 
 and harassed by a flotilla of six Japanese torpedo boats, but escaped 
 unharmed, though numerous projectiles were launched at her. 
 
 5. The Japanese looked upon their remaining battleships, it being 
 admitted that one has been sunk, as the very life of the nation. 
 It is therefore the Japanese policy never to permit their battleships 
 to be within the zone of danger, as their naval experts greatly envied 
 and very well remember the efficiency of the two large battleships, 
 Ting-yen and Ching-yen, in the Chinese- Japanese war. Their other craft, 
 cruisers, torpedo boats and destroyers, they are at any and all times 
 willing to risk, but not their battleships. These three battleships form 
 the bulwark and substance of the Japanese navy, and the Japanese 
 navy has Russia beaten as long as it commands the sea. (See ss. 9-21, 
 PP- 73-7S:pP- i3 8 -9, and 174-9O 
 
I4 6 JAPANESE CHESS 
 
 6. For nearly a month then the campaign was one of skirmishing 
 and preparation, the Japanese steadily advancing southward and pushing 
 back the Russians into the outer lines of the defenses of Port Arthur 
 itself. 
 
 7. On June 23, there was a sea fight, in which the Japanese sunk two 
 Russian vessels. During all of the southern movement of the army the 
 navy kept up its bombardment of the port, waiting and watching lest 
 the Russian ships should escape. "When the real fighting began, the 
 Russians had a force estimated at 34,000 men in Port Arthur fortress; 
 the Japanese, a force estimated at 140,000 on the peninsula, with bases 
 on Pigeon Bay, as well as at the main base at Dalny. 
 
 8. The Russian outer line of defense was forty-two miles long, extend- 
 ing in a circle around the city, with every hill fortified. It was against 
 this line of defenses that the Japanese first rushed. 
 
 g. Encouraged by the rout of the Russians at Kinchau and Nanshan, 
 the Japanese threw themselves forward with great determination and 
 
 on July 4 and 6, after terrific fighting 
 
 Third Period secured their first lodgment in the outer 
 
 of the Siege. defenses, capturing four hills and forcing 
 
 the Russians to evacuate others. The 
 fighting had begun auspiciously for the Japanese, but on -July 10, they 
 met with reverses calculated to stagger the nation. Rushing forward 
 with almost fanatical bravery they attempted to sweep the Russians 
 from the hills to the northeast of the fortress and were slaughtered by 
 thousands. Mines exploded under them, and the great guns with- 
 ered them by regiments and although driven back at many points, they 
 gained three hills and held them. The price that they paid was estimated 
 by the Russians as 28,000 men, and the Japanese were silent as to their 
 losses, (s. 3, p. 90; s. 9, P- 95-) 
 
 1. The night attack gave the Japanese new advantages, however, 
 and taught them caution. On July 12, they pushed their advantage 
 and at the price of 4,000 men, drove the Russians back and pushed 
 a mile nearer the citadel. On July 13, Field Marshal Oyama arrived 
 and took command of the Japanese armies. With the arrival of Marshal 
 Ovama on the scene July 14, as commander-in-chief of the armies, a 
 message was sent to Stoessel demanding the surrender of the fortress 
 or its capture by storm, as the alternative. Stoessel refused and told 
 the enemy to march on. In the assault that followed, the whole regi- 
 ments were wiped out. An attempt was made by the Russians to recap- 
 ture Takushan, but it failed. The Japanese held the hill 845 feet high, 
 and their guns protected to some extent their sapping operations against 
 the inner forts, (s. 3, p. 119 — ; s. 3. p. 120; s. 1 p. 168.) 
 
 2. On July 26, 27, 28, the fighting on land was desperate and almost 
 continuous, and finally the triumphant Japanese took, by desperate 
 charges, Wolf and Green Hills — important positions that dominated 
 part of the inner line of forts. Marshall Oyama left for the north on 
 August 2, satisfied that Port Arthur would fall within a short time. 
 
 3. The bombarding and fighting were almost continuous until August 
 
CHESSOLOGICS 147 
 
 10, when the Russian fleet seeing that capture or destruction were inevit- 
 able, steamed out of the harbor in a desperate attempt to break through 
 the Japanese line of steel and fire. Battered, torn and sinking, part 
 of the ships broke through the line and escaped capture, only to haul 
 down their colors in neutral ports. Four turned back to Port Arthur 
 
 in their desperation and many of the 
 
 Fatal Sortie others were sunk. In this and previous 
 
 Made by the sea-struggles, there were blown the 
 
 Russian Fleet. Russian vessels struck on their own 
 
 mines. The Russian navy exclaimed : 
 "How far our own mines inflict calamities upon ourselves!" On land the 
 Japanese, paying a life for every foot of ground gained, advanced steadily 
 the sappers and engineers pushing forward their lines persistently under 
 the belching guns of the fort crowned hills. The Russians first struggled 
 desperately to block every Japanese advance, and then met the concen- 
 trated artillery fire of the Japanese with its kind. Latterly, since the 
 Japanese began running parallels and transverses and extending mines, 
 the Russians have been constantly making sorties. They rushed 
 into the Japanese trenches and engaged in ferocious struggles with the 
 engineers and pioneers. 
 
 4 With desperate courage the Japanese continued to close in upon 
 the fortress, progressing stage by stage. The Japanese infantry never 
 failed to respond when asked to make an assault on almost impossible 
 positions, and when the troops gained a foothold they generally held 
 it with unflinching determination, (s. 4, p. 91; s. 6, p. 93; s. 3, p. 112.) 
 
 5. On August 10, came the sensational dash of the Russian fleet, to 
 which the Japanese fleet gave chase, and what ought to have been the 
 final finishing battle of the campaign; but again somehow or other, 
 the Japanese, though considerably stronger in ships and guns did not 
 take advantage of their opportunities. At the dawn the entire Russian 
 squadron tried to escape from Port Arthur, but was not entirely free 
 from the port until 9 A. M. The fleet consisted of six battleships, four 
 cruisers, and eight destroyers. On the day previous to this sortie the 
 Retvizan was five times struck by shells from an eighteen-inch gun 
 which the Japanese had brought into operation on shore, one shell going 
 through the decks and bursting on the protected deck at the lower edge 
 of the armor, opening seams in her side and filling two of the smaller 
 compartments with water. On the same day the'Peresviet was struck 
 three times, but was not severely damaged. 
 
 6. Outside of the harbor, the Japanese torpedo flotilla steamed ahead 
 of the Russian column at a safe distance, floating mines which greatly 
 interfered with its maneuvering. About noon the engagement began, 
 about Round Island, thirty miles east of Port Arthur, lasting about forty 
 minutes. 
 
 7. At 1 P. M., the Russian fleet had fought its way through the 
 Japanese line, and headed for Shang-tung Peninsula on its way to the 
 open sea. The Japanese fleet continued to be reinforced until it consisted 
 of a first squadron of five battleships, a second squadron of one armored 
 
I48 JAPANESE CHESS 
 
 and three protected cruisers, a third squadron of one armored and four 
 protected cruisers, and an old battleship, and a flotilla of thirty torpedo 
 boat destroyers. The Japanese gradually overhauled the Russians. At 
 5 P. M., a second engagement began and continued until sunset, when 
 the Russian fleet scattered in disorder, pursued by the Japanese, but man- 
 aged to escape capture or serious damage. 
 
 8. After dark the Japanese torpedo boats attacked the Russians 
 without injuring them. Before noon on August 11, they had returned 
 separately to Port Arthur, the battleships, Retvizan, Probieda, Poltova, 
 Peresviet and Sevastopol, and the protected cruiser Pallada, all crippled 
 or disabled later by Japanese land guns. Of the other vessels, in a running 
 fight, Admiral Witgoeft was killed on the flagship Czarevitch, which was 
 a wreck and three destroyers went into Kiao-chou Bay; the Askold, badly 
 battered and one destroyer reached Shanghai. The Novik went to 
 Kiao-chou, but sailed again for Vladivostok, but, finally caught and 
 destroyed by Japanese cruisers, on August 21, off Korsakoff. One 
 destroyer went to Chefoo and was seized by the Japanese ; one went 
 ashore near Wei-hai-wei, and one was last seen near Jig-wei Island on 
 the Korean coast. The Diana escaped to Saigon. None of the Japanese 
 vessels appeared to have been so much injured as to have been put out 
 of the fighting line. 
 
 9. The night after the battle the Czarevitch, very much battered 
 and bruised, although far from hors de combat, was attacked six or 
 eight times by Japanese torpedo boats, but repelled them without suffer- 
 ing further damage. At this time she was steaming about four knots 
 an hour, with her hand steering gear. Her admiral, the chief of staff, 
 and the navigator had all been killed, with many others, hence her person- 
 nel must have been much demoralized. When she reached Tsing-tau, the 
 only damage she had suffered lay in her foremast and her steering gear. 
 The latter was quickly repaired. None of her guns were disabled, and 
 her armor showed only five hits, none of them serious. (pp. 105-7.) 
 
 1. The Germans urged her officers to put her in order, and go out 
 for a fight the next day, but the Russians were perfectly satisfied to 
 tie up out of danger in a neutral port. The Diana, which escaped to 
 Saigon, repelled a torpedo boat off Kiao-chu. The Japanese destroyer 
 Murakmo, after night fall, on the 10th, attacked a vessel of the Pallada 
 type, and discharged a torpedo at a distance of 400 yards, but missed 
 its target. Burin, the Russian destroyer, was chased ashore the next 
 morning in Yung-ching Bay, and was abandoned and blown up by her 
 crew. (s. 6, p, 93.) 
 
 2. On August 14, by daring and fierce assaults on the outer forts, 
 the Japanese swept the Russians from the two hills, capturing several 
 During August, the fighting around the fortress was fast and furious. 
 August 15, Japanese by desperate charges stormed and captured Sushi- 
 yan Hill, Lang Mountain and White Wolf Hull, completely enveloping 
 the fortress. The end seemed near, and further resistance, useless, and 
 on August 16, the Japanese demanded the surrender of the fortress and 
 offered to permit all non-combatants to leave, and granted the Rus- 
 
CHESSOLOGICS I49 
 
 sians permission to bury the dead. Stoessel considered the offer until 
 the next day, August 17, when he refused to surrender or to send the 
 non-combatants out of Port Arthur. Meantime the Japanese had mount- 
 ed over three hundred guns on the hills around the town and were pouring 
 a constant rain of iron and shells upon the forts and the city itself. The 
 buildings were in ruins, the forts broken, the warehouses and oil tanks 
 burned, and the public buildings blown to pieces. The people lived in 
 holes in the ground, and even then they were not safe. 
 
 3. On August 19, the situation became so unbearable that the Rus- 
 sian vessels, remnants of the fleet, driven out by shells of the Japanese, 
 crawled outside the harbor and lay under the shelter of the forts in the 
 outer hills. The bombardment continued, growing more desperate 
 every hour, and in a desperate assault, Taku Mountain was captured. 
 August 20 and 21, Fort 25, one mile from Golden Hill, was breached and 
 the Japanese took it by storm. That day they took forts that they 
 could not hold, because of the terrible effect of the Russian shells, but they 
 mounted, on Fort 25, guns that swept the entire town. The artillery duel 
 vied with fearful clashes and clacks of thunders and lightnings. Four 
 hundred Japanese cannon roared night and day. The infantry, fighting 
 in relays, stood in the trenches ready to rush forward at any opening. 
 
 4. The Russians, whose lines of defense were compressed to less than 
 ten miles, manned them with 590 guns to a mile, a cannon every eighty- 
 eight feet, and hurled death at an advancing foe. The Japanese, fighting 
 in relays, secured rest, but the Russians fought day and night. August 
 22, Russian fire silenced Japanese guns in some of the captured forts. 
 General Stoessel sent word to a friend in Moscow, saying, "Farewell 
 forever, Port Arthur will be my tomb." That day the Japanese began 
 the three days' assault, which they declared, , would give them the for- 
 tress. That day they captured Etseshan and Outeshan Forts, and the 
 same day the Sevastopol, moving outside of the harbor, struck a mine 
 and was wrecked. 
 
 5. The Port Arthur Novoe Krai contained pathetic references to the 
 last stand of the last ship of Russia's Asiatic squadron. Even General 
 
 Stoessel, who had been silent in respect 
 
 Heroic Stand of the Last to the navy since August 10, issued an 
 
 Russian Ship Sevastopol. order lauding the battleship Sevastopol 
 
 and Captain Essen, who for five nights 
 withstood the numerous attacks of torpedo flotillas, till at last the death 
 rattle sounded through the gaping wounds in the Sevastopol's sides and 
 Russia's Asiatic fleet was no more. 
 
 6. "Nothing could exceed the unflinching devotion of the men who 
 nightly and calmly went forth into the roadstead in the face of certain 
 and ultimate destruction. The only other expression of the Russian 
 fleet is the expression of the feeling of helplessness of everyone, as ship 
 after ship succumbed to the huge Japanese shells." 
 
 7. August 19 and 20, an attack was on Panlung Mountain. Electric 
 wire entanglements protected the latter position. The Japanese artillery 
 first shelled the Panlung fortifications fiercely, and then on August 21, 
 
IiJO JAPANESE CHESS 
 
 the Japanese infantry charged and were beaten back, owing to the deadly 
 fire from Russian machine guns and the insufficiency of the preliminary 
 destruction of the wire entanglements. 
 
 8. The Japanese were also forced to abandon a fort southeast of 
 Keekwan Mountain, which was captured after a desperate fighting, owing 
 to the enfilading fire of the neighboring forts . During the morning of 
 August 22, the Japanese troops forming the centre army charged the 
 east fort on Panlung Mountain and by noon had captured two-thirds of it 
 
 9. The Russians continued to hold the keep, resisting desperately, aid- 
 ed by the fire of the west fort, and forced the Japanese to abandon the 
 position occupied. The Japanese centre immediately reformed, stormed, 
 captured and held the west fort, forced the abandonment by the Russians 
 of the east fort and mastered the entire position. 
 
 1. On the night of August 23, the Japanese center, with the right 
 co-operating, attacked the heights northwest of Wangtai and the north 
 fort east of Keekwan Mountain, but the troops were forced to abandon 
 the attack on account of the heavy losses sustained from Machine-gun fire 
 from every direction. 
 
 2. August 24, two Russian destroyers were reported to be sunk by 
 mines . That night the ranks of the Japanese were decimated by the 
 furious shrapnel fire of the Russians that they were forced to retire 
 to the valley below the captured forts and what might have been a 
 successful assault, with the capture of the fortified ridge east of Port 
 Arthur, was converted by the Russian tactics into a repulse, redeemed 
 in part by the wonderful fighting qualities of the Japanese infantry and 
 their refusal to accept what seemed to be the inevitable, (s. 5. p. 86; s. 
 5. p. 116; s. 2, p. 171; s. 2, p. 189.) 
 
 3. Prom August 19 to 24, the Japanese casualties were 14,000.' The 
 centre division alone lost 6,000 and a single regiment lost 2,500. Only 
 six officers and 200 men of this regiment were left after the fight. The 
 retention of the Banjusan forts gave the Japanese a foothold on the 
 fortified ridge as a result of six days' general assault. The Japanese 
 determination, capability and success showed enough, what the future 
 would have brought to them. (S.3.P.112.) But the experiment was so costly 
 that it was not repeated. From this time onward, while fierce fighting at 
 close quarters, bayonet charges and the use of hand explosives were 
 frequent, the Japanese depended chiefly on sapping and dynamite to 
 reduce the fortress. 
 
 4. Aug. 25, the Russians centered their fire on the Japanese trenches 
 leading to Rihlung Mountain. A detachment of 100 Russians then ad- 
 vanced and attacked the Japanese miners. Thirty Russians charged 
 into the trenches and twenty were killed before the survivors retired. 
 Aug. 27, the Russians again shelled the Japanese miners, and twenty 
 Russians charged the Japanese twice, throwing bombs into the trenches. 
 
 5 Aug. 27, in the morning the Rssuians concentrated their artillery 
 fire, attacked the entire Japanese line and 'were repulsed. Until the end 
 of the month and the first week in October the Russians continued to 
 attack and shell Panlung Mountain. They managed seriously to damage 
 
CHESSOLOGICS 151 
 
 the new Japanese works there and to hamper the operations of the Jap- 
 anese miners. 
 
 6. Aug. 28 and 29, the Japanese bombarded the Russian fleet. Seven 
 or eight shells struck the Russian warships. The Japanese completed 
 mine to within forty yards of Fort Kuoropatkin. 
 
 7. Sept. 9, the Japanese mines had reached within about forty yards 
 of Fort Kuoropatkin and about 200 yards east of the northern forts on 
 Keekwan Mountain and some fifty yards from Fort Suishying. 
 
 Sept. 12, The Japanese discovered that the Russians were endeavor- 
 ing to mine Panlung Mountain, and frustrated the attempt. 
 
 8. The afternoon of Sept. 19, the Japanese using siege and naval guns, 
 opened a general bombardment and at 6 o'clock in the evening made 
 assaults on Forts Suishying and Kuoropatkin and on a Russian position 
 on 203-Meter Hill. 
 
 9. The attack was continued at dawn Sept. 20, with the result that 
 the Japanese occupied Fort Kuoropatkin in the forenoon of that day. 
 They also captured four additional forts southeast of 174 Meter Hill, 
 inflicting serious casualties on the retreating Russians. 
 
 The Japanese attacked 203-Meter Hill from the east, north and west 
 during the night and a company of the Japanese managed to reach and 
 secure a foothold on the northwest point on the summit of the hill, which 
 the Japanese prepared as a base for further operations, and then endeav- 
 ored to capture the entire position. 
 
 The Russians, however, were re-enforced and desperate fighting fol- 
 lowed. The gallant little company of the Japanese, without food or water, 
 managed to hold the position throughout Sept. 21, and until the night of 
 the 2 2d, when they retreated. During the fight the Japanese threw 
 bombs and stones at the Russians. 
 
 1. Sept. 21 and 22, small company of the Japanese captured and then 
 held positions forty-eight hours against desperate attack without food 
 and water; finally forced to retreat. 
 
 Sept. 25, one hundred Russians attacked the Japanese miners at 
 Rihlung Mountain, twenty killed; survivors retire. 
 
 Sept. 28, The Russian fleet was bombarded, seven or eight shells 
 bitting the ships. 
 
 Sept. 30, The battleships Peresviet and Pobieda were hit five times. 
 
 Oct. 2, The Russians at night attacked the Japanese miners and the 
 siege line, but were repulsed after a fierce battle. 
 
 Oct. 3, The Russian fleet was again shelled; Poltava, Peresviet and 
 Pobieda hit. During the night of Oct. 4, the Japanese surprised the 
 Russians and destroyed two guns on Yenchiang Hill. These moves 
 continued throughout the early part of October, the Russians varying 
 the routine now and then. 
 
 2. Oct. 5 to 9, the Russians repeatedly attacked the Japanese miners. 
 The Japanese continuously bombarded forts, city and fleet. 
 
 Oct. 10, the Russians made a night attack on the west fort on Pan- 
 lung Mountain, using dynamite and were again repulsed. 
 
!C2 JAPANESE CHESS 
 
 Oct. ii, the Japanese captured the railroad bridge south of Lungyen. 
 Oct. 12 and 13, Japanese shells set fire to the Peresviet, apparently dis- 
 abling her. They also set fire to another warship, name unknown, in 
 continued bombardment. 
 
 Oct. 16, the Japanese centre, taking advantage of a bombardment, 
 stormed and captured a fort in the center of Rihlung Mountain after a 
 struggle. The Russians left behind them 100 dead, one field gun, one 
 small gun and two machine guns. 
 
 Oct. 17, a desperate fighting razed around Sungshu Mountain and 203 
 Meter Hill. 
 
 Oct. 18, The Japanese captured some Russian prisoners who said that 
 the fate of Port Arthur was near at hand, and that the food supply was 
 insufficient and that the Russian battalions were greatly reduced numer- 
 ically. Stoessel called for a "Forlorn Hope" dash. They added that 
 Gen. Stoessel was giving rewards in money and medals for 400 volunteers 
 to make the sortie and destroy the Japanese guns. From Oct. 18, the 
 Japanese continued to drive their trenches further forward, the Russians 
 desperately resisting. 
 
 4. Oct. 24, the Russians ran a traverse from east of Keekwan moun- 
 tain and dynamited the Japanese traverse; a conflagration raged at 
 Port Arthur during the afternoon. 
 
 Oct. 25, the Japanese guns sunk a thousand ton steamer in the 
 harbor. The next day, the 26th, began the most desperate and the 
 most prolonged tremendous general assault, the object of which was 
 to compel the surrender of Port Arthur on or before Nov. 3, the Tenshi's 
 (Emperor) birthday. The closing days of October brought notable 
 successes to the besiegers, but they also met with serious reverses. 
 
 5. On Oct. 28, two-hundred and eight Japanese shells proved effect- 
 ive and wrecked many Russian guns and damaged forts on 203-Meter 
 Hill and several strong positions, wrecking the counterscarps of Rihlung 
 and Sungshu forts and captured "P" Fort between east Keekwan and 
 Panning mountains. They lost 2,000 men in this operation and were 
 forced to abandon the positions. 
 
 6. Oct. 30, the Japanese took forts on Keekwan Mountain, after 
 desperate fighting in the tunnels, in which they lost 1,500 men. These 
 positions were later re-taken by the Russians at a heavy cost. Novem- 
 ber was marked by furious battles, the Japanese gaining ground almost 
 inch by inch. 
 
 Nov. 4, the supreme attempt to give Port Arthur as a birthday gift to 
 the Shujo was conceded to be a failure, although in a final assault, Nov. 
 4th, several minor positions were captured by the Japanese. 
 
 7. Nov. 5, at this time the Japanese — hearing from Russian prisoners 
 that the rank and file of the garrison were discontented and inclined to 
 rebel at the terrific cost of maintaining the defense — issued a statement 
 to the Russian soldiery offering terms of surrender. Ignoring Stoessel, 
 they released some of the prisoners and instructed them to make the 
 terms known to their comrades. The letter fell into Stoessel's hands , 
 
CHESSOLOGICS 
 
 153 
 
 and he directed that future bearers of letters of the sort should be hanged, 
 and the attempt failed, (s. 8b, p. 106.) 
 
 Nov. s and 6, the Japanese were repulsed in an attempt to carry Etse 
 Fort by storm. 
 
 8. Nov. 9, hundreds of the heaviest of the Japanese guns began a 
 new bombardment of the shipping in the harbor and several shells 
 damaged the Russian warships. On the 13th, the Russians were re- 
 pulsed in a sortie. An event which interested the whole world was the 
 escape of the Russian torpedo boat destroyer, Rastoropny, from Port 
 Arthur, which on the night of November 16, in a blinding snowstorm, 
 eluded Togo's patroling craft and reached Chefoo with dispatches from 
 Stoessel to the Czar announcing the failure of the Japanese to gain great 
 advantage in the great attack recently concluded. 
 
 9. Nov. 17, a few hours after the Rastoropny arrived at Chefoo, it 
 was blown up by its own crew to prevent its capture by the Japanese, 
 who were waiting outside the harbor. 
 
 Nov. 18, there was the destruction by the Japanese of another Russian 
 arsenal and magazine. 
 
 1. November 21, the German steamer Batelan was captured while 
 attempting to run the blockade. 
 
 Nov. 22-23, vas * stores of coal, part of Stoessel's winter supply, were 
 ignited by Japanese shells and consumed. — -" 
 
 Nov. 26, the Japanese began a general assault on Rihlung, Sungshu 
 and Keekwan Forts, but although they reached the inside, they 
 were driven out with fearful loss. 
 
 2. Moved by the necessity of completely wiping out the Port Arthur\ 
 fleet, before the Baltic fleet could arrive in hostile waters, that the Japan- 
 
 nese heavy warships could be released to 
 
 "Capture Main Forts at meet it, another general assault to cap- 
 
 Any Cost," ture positions absolutely dominating . all 
 
 Was the Order. parts of the harbor at any cost was the 
 
 order from TokyS. This assault, after 
 
 days of fighting, ferocious and bloody as any since the war began, resulted 
 
 in the capture, on Nov. 30, of 203-Meter Hill. The crews of all the 
 
 Russian war vessels were landed and apparently no effort was made to 
 
 move the ships. The Japanese now turned their attention to the tor. 
 
 pedo boat destroyers, and, when these had been destroyed, the guns 
 
 were directed against the steamers and transports in the harbor. 
 
 3. To capture 203-Meter Hill the Japanese drenched the timber 
 works of the trenches with kerosene and started a furious fire, which was 
 fanned by a strong gale. The Japanese advance was very slow. They 
 were obliged to make roads with bags of earth. It was a sudden decision 
 to make a night attack that brought victory to the Japanese. Nothing 
 was officially known as to the extent of the Japanese casualties, but it 
 was estimated that in this fighting, 15,000 Japanese lives were sacri- 
 ficed, but since the capture of this position resulted in the complete 
 destruction of the Russian fleet, with the exception of one battleship, 
 within a few days, it was regarded by experts everywhere, as worth the 
 
!54 JAPANESE CHESS 
 
 full cost of the "butcher's bill," for the only warship in the harbor able 
 to escape from the line of fire from 203-Meter Hill was the battleship 
 Sevastopol, and that sank on December 15. It went down after being 
 torpedoed some half dozen times by torpedoers, who braved her point 
 blank fire in the work. 
 
 4. Dec. 1, the capture of 203-Meter Hill by the Japanese army before 
 Port Arthur was officially confirmed. The army commenced a bombard- 
 ment against the hill at dawn on November 30, and made several charges 
 before 4 o'clock in the afternoon. Owing to the enemy's stubborn re- 
 sistance the charges failed. At five o'clock in the afternoon the Japanese 
 forces advanced against the southeastern portion of the hill, made a 
 fierce charge, and reached within thirty meters of the summit. At seven 
 o'clock, with the re-enforcements the Japanese charged to the top, 
 which was occupied by the Japanese forces. Against the northeastern 
 part of the hill the Japanese also charged, and at eight o'clock the entire 
 fort on the summit fell into their hands. The Russians left heaps of 
 dead bodies on the eastern side of the hill, but the Japanese had no time 
 to investigate. The towering forts of 203-Meter Hill, which dominate 
 the entire harbor, were taken at the point of the bayonet, and heavy 
 Japanese naval guns, dragged with incredible labor to the top of emi- 
 nence, now command every nook and cranny of the harbor, where 
 lie the remnants of the Russian fleet, and of the town and all its forts 
 still in Russian hands. 
 
 5. The Japanese big guns could chop Admiral Wiren's battleships 
 to pieces, one by one, at their leisure, and the Russian sea commander 
 
 must either blow up his fleet or make 
 
 Admiral Wiren is Smoked another sortie from the harbor, only to 
 
 out. Fleet at the Mercy meet the victorious, the Japanese squad- 
 
 of the Japanese. ron. "The siege will be 90 per cent. 
 
 finished, when the Japanese get 203- 
 Meter Hill," was uttered, and the fall of the fortress of Port Arthur 
 seemed to have taken place at any moment, and the houses through 
 Tokyo have been decorated with flags and bunting. 
 
 6. The Japanese bombardment stopped for a time, while the hand- 
 to-hand conflict went on in the trenches on the hill, but started again, 
 and the Japanese brought all of their largest naval guns into play. The 
 fire was directed by balloons, carrying telephones, by which the Japanese 
 artillery commanders learned almost immediately the effect of every shot 
 fired. With this aid the Japanese guns searched every vulnerable place 
 in the town. (s. 7a, p. 73.) 
 
 7. December 1 and 2, the Japanese guns, planted with enormous dif- 
 ficulty on 203-Meter Hill, began bombardment of the Russian warships 
 and docks, which destroyed the remnants of the Port Arthur fleet, with 
 the exception of the battleship Sevastopol, and a few of the torpedo boats 
 and destroyers. December 3, the Russians attempted to capture 203- 
 Meter Hill, but were repulsed with a loss to Stoessel's troops, estimated at 
 3,000 men. The next day, General Stoessel asked for, and was granted 
 
CHESSOLOGICS 
 
 155 
 
 six-hours' armistice to bury the dead of both sides. December 6, came 
 the finishing capture of 203-Meter Hill, and its succeeding catastrophes 
 to the Russian fleet. The famous strategic hill overlooked every foot of 
 Port Arthur and the harbor. From its crest the Japanese officers were able 
 to direct the fire of the heavy guns beyond with such unerring aim that 
 the Russian ships in the harbor were rendered useless or sunk. The de- 
 struction of the fleet was followed by the loss of the great forts north of 
 the city, one by one. (s. 4, p. 91.) 
 
 8. December 7, about these days the Baltic fleet warships, compris- 
 ing the best of the remaining element of the Russian navy, were on all 
 
 sides of Africa, working their way singly 
 Two Squadrons Steaming or in groups to a secret rendezvous 
 Toward Secret Rendez- somewhere in the Indian Ocean. They 
 vous to Plan for were accompanied by a host of volun- 
 
 Sea Battle. teer cruisers, transports, repair and store 
 
 ships and colliers; and had Africa been an 
 objective of their hostile movement, they could hardly have surrounded 
 that continent, more completely. The Armada of the invincible 
 Amadas! Some were hurrying forward at full speed, others were wait- 
 ing in more or less friendly ports, coaling and provisioning, while still 
 others were working their way from port to port through the Mediterra- 
 nean to the far east. The entire fleet would have soon been on the last 
 stage of the journey to a secret meeting place in the Indian Ocean known 
 only to the Russians themselves, where the concentrated fleet would 
 have prepared to meet the enemy. (s.3,pp.89-9o.) They were surely satisfied 
 in thinking that the Japanese could never know their positions while the 
 latter were taking advantage of their non-communication with the land 
 on the part of the mid-Ocean Russians, (s. 5, p. 86; s. 6, p. 93 ; s. 9, p. 95.) 
 
 9. The approximate location of the secret rendezvous in the Indian 
 Ocean was determined with reasonable accuracy. It was fixed by strate- 
 gists near the Chagos archipelago, a group of coral islands, practically 
 uninhabited, forming a dependency of the British colony of the Mauritius 
 and situated 2,100 miles southwest of Aden and 2,350 miles northwest of 
 Delagoa bay, on the east coast of Africa. Some of the authorities were 
 of the opinion that the rendezvous would have taken place off the small 
 island of Minicoy, a coral stoll some 350 miles to the west of the southern 
 end of India and about 900 miles north of the Chagos group (s. 5a, p. 92). 
 
 1. The two detachments of the Baltic fleet: Proceeding via the Cape 
 of Good Hope, under Vice-Admiral Rojestvensky. Five battleships 
 
 with a tonnage between 13,516 and 13,- 
 Squadron in Two 600 and about 18 knots each; three cruis- 
 
 Detachments. ers and several large transports, and 
 
 others. The four battleships are new 
 vessels and among the best warships afloat. They carry four twelve- 
 inch and twelve six-inch guns each, and are protected by nine-inch Krupp 
 armor on the water line. One battleship has four ten-inch guns and 
 eleven six-inch guns. There are a new cruiser and two old cruisers which 
 have been re-constructed and modernized. 
 
I56 JAPANESE CHESS 
 
 2. Proceeding by the Red Sea, under the command of Rear- Admiral 
 Folkersah: Two battleships, five cruisers, more than ten destroyers 
 
 and two volunteer fleet and several 
 Red Sea Fleet. transports. The warships are old, but 
 
 carry four twelve-inch guns and six or 
 eight six-inch weapons each. The cruisers, new modern ships, except 
 one old vessel. The destroyers are of a type built for hard work at sea. 
 The transports are for the most part well known mail boats, purchased 
 in Germany and are very fast at sea, carrying an armament of six-inch 
 and four 7-inch guns. The volunteer cruisers are also armed steamers 
 of high speed, serviceable for scouting or for the attack upon commerce, 
 (s. 8a, p. 103; s. 8b, p. 105.) 
 
 3. For the first time since the siege began, the Novoe Krai, whose sole 
 aim was seemingly to inspire the garrison, betrayed signs of pathetic 
 hopelessness of even the most heroic resistance, and discussing the battle 
 of 203-Meter Hill, says: "The fighting at 203-Meter Hill lasted sixteen 
 days, until December 6, when 'death, which had no rest for sixteen days, 
 ceased her work.' Barashoff , Hunt Master of the Czar, had held a con- 
 ference "with the Japanese in reference to protect the hospitals from the 
 Japanese shells. The conference resulted in making the Red Cross flags 
 larger and also the painting of the same on the sides of the hospitals. 
 'The hill received on its breast the hammering of 800-pound shells, which 
 split even the rocks and went through eighteen-inch steel as though 
 paper.' "Who but Providence can save us from these thunderbolts?" 
 "We do not expect the Baltic fleet. We do not expect relief, it is 
 impossible to describe, but Russia will know what her sons have 
 suffered. It is past human genius to describe Port Arthur's sufferings 
 as they really are." 
 
 4. "December 7, sinking of the Russian battleship, Poltava, was offi- 
 cially announced; December 9, the destruction of the entire Russian fleet, 
 with the exception of the Sevastopol, officially announced. On the 
 eleventh, the Japanese cruiser Saiyen (formerly Chinese, taken in 1894,) 
 was announced sunk by a mine off Port Arthur, and thirty-nine of her 
 crew including the captain, drowned On the thirteenth, furious fight- 
 ing and bombardment continued, and the city of Port Arthur suffered 
 heavily; many conflagrations followed. 
 
 5. The following day (14) every part of Port Arthur wrecked, and 
 the harbor being visible from 203-Meter Hill, the Japanese shells reached 
 every part of the town and harbor. The streets were deserted and but 
 few soldiers did patrol duty. Many buildings were burned and others 
 shattered. The shelters of the harbor present a strange appearance, 
 with turrets, masts and the funnels of warships showing just above the 
 water, for the future temporary resting places for sea gulls. There was 
 not a vessel left afloat in the harbor. The docks and buildings on the 
 water front were torn and burned. No birds could fly around! No wild, 
 nor tamed animals as well as the sons of the "Northern Bears" could 
 dare go out to hunt after their food! (s. 5, p. 101.) 
 
CHESSOLOGICS 
 
 iS7 
 
 6. The Japanese were working their advance on the shores of Pigeon 
 Bay on comparatively level ground against the famous Tai Yankow t 
 Itseshan and Antzeshan forts. The approaches to the fortifications were 
 easy, but the forts were enormously strong, and the near approach was 
 all the more difficult as the sapping of the trenches would have been 
 done through the frozen ground. The naval guns mounted on 203- 
 Meter Hill were able to cover the advance of infantry against any of the 
 western forts, (ss. 1-5, p. 122; Art. 31, p. 205.) 
 
 7. Meanwhile, on the Manchurian field, the Japanese usually had 
 something to cover themselves, or hid in the Chinese corn plantations, 
 from which they could discharge their guns and be hardly seen by the 
 enemy. Japanese ingenuity took advantage of a strong wind, blowing 
 in the right direction, and set fire to a village, and thus screened them- 
 selves, by smoke clouding along the ground, from the Russian guns. 
 ( s - 3. P- 75; s - 3. P- 89-90; s. 3, p. 112; s. 3, p. 115.) 
 
 8. On the night of December 14, the Japanese torpedo flotilla made 
 a gallant and brave series of attacks against the Russian turret ship 
 Sevastopol. The flotillas arrived outside the entrance to Port Arthur 
 about midnight. The leading flotilla, and a special torpedo-boat, part- 
 ly for an attack and partly for reconnoiter, approached the Sevastopol 
 at 1 o'clock, and under the searchlights and fire of the enemy's ships and 
 shore batteries, they attacked her. (s. 8, p. 126; Arts. i2-i2a, p. 201.) 
 
 9. A shell struck a Japanese torpedo-boat, wounding three sailors, 
 and four shots hit another boat. Subsequently the flotillas attacked, 
 acting independently. Flotilla A. advanced first for the purpose of 
 destroying the defenses protecting the Sevastopol and also to draw and 
 divert the fire under the enemy's searchlight, (s. i2a,p. 201-2.) The 
 other flotillas approached successively and bravely continued the attack 
 from 2 until 4 o'clock in the morning, then approached the closest and 
 delivered the most vigorous attack. (Art. 12, p. 201-2.) 
 
 1. While retreating, one torpedo-boat received several shots 
 simultaneously, her commander and five others being killed. The boat 
 lost her freedom of motion and the other boat went back to the rescue 
 and despite the heavy firing endeavored to save her. While towing 
 the boat the enemy's shells severed the hawser This other boat was also 
 hit and one man was killed. Subsequently several shells hit and almost 
 disabled the rescuing boat, which forced the officer in command to aban- 
 don his comrade ship, which was sinking. However, he steamed back 
 and rescued the crew and abandoned the torpedo-boat to her fate. (s. 3. 
 
 P- 75- 6 -) 
 
 2. A boat belonging to the same flotilla was struck by a shell, killing 
 one of the crew and wounding the commander and two sailors. A 
 boat was hit and one of the crew killed and five wounded. The boat was 
 temporarily disabled, but her comrade ships protected and rescued her. 
 (s. 3, p.75-6.) All the other boats bravely facing the enemy's fire succeeded 
 in delivering attacks without suffering any damage, (s. 8, p. 126.) 
 
 3. The Japanese torpedoes took effect. The Sevastopol had lowered 
 at the bows considerably, facing toward the south-southeast. She did 
 
^8 JAPANESE CHESS 
 
 not change her position in the current. She was anchored in shallow- 
 water close inshore. It is a source of great satisfaction with the Japan- 
 ese that their torpedo attacks were delivered without the least confu- 
 sion. Each boat rendered material assistance to its comrades. The 
 skillful manoeuvring and bravery of the officers and men inspired the 
 nation with a deep feeling of satisfaction and confidence, (si 2, p. 7 ; 
 ss. 7-ia, pp. 169-170.) 
 
 4. December 15, 3 P. M. — the turret ship Sevastopol, the last battle- 
 ship of the Russian Port Arthur fleet, was still afloat, but was apparently 
 damaged, finally, torpedoed repeatedly and sunk; Japanese torpedoing 
 crews, defying her point blank fire, lost seventy-four men, killed and 
 wounded. The Russians were simply made helpless. 
 
 5 . The Japanese experts assert that they found that the very sink- 
 ing was from taking off the Kingstone and setting water into the vessels 
 on the part of the Russians, (s. 6, p. 93.) 
 
 6. The commander of the naval guns overlooking Port Arthur said: 
 "The to-day's bombardment was principally directed against the arsenal 
 and torpedo storehouse at the Tiger's Tail Peninsula and the vessels 
 anchored in that vicinity. The storehouse was set on fire, and burned 
 in about an hour. About six shells struck the ships, and three vessels 
 used for various purposes were destroyed. One took fire and sunk. The 
 bombardment of the buildings caused serious damage." 
 
 7. The Japanese fleet were thus left free to go into dock, all of the 
 warships in Port Arthur being destroyed. (Arts. 1 2-1 2a, p. 201-2.) The 
 Japanese could now do anything they wanted for preparation to meet 
 the Baltic Armada, the Russian second pride, which already exposed 
 cowardice by destroying the English trawlers as Japanese torpedoboats. 
 
 In St. Petersburg, December 15, much disgust is manifested over the 
 manner in which a notorious Russian adventurer swindled several news- 
 papers abroad by fictitious stories of Russia having received secret 
 information about the North Sea incident, (s. 6, p. 93.) 
 
 The Russian authorities expressed confidence in the testimony to 
 be submitted to the international commission in Paris. A commander, 
 wounded in the leg during the battle of High Hill, heading a party 
 of seven Russians who left Port Arthur December 16, bearing dispatches 
 for St. Petersburg, said: "The Japanese were compelled to clamber up 
 the slopes of the hill, in many cases without firing, in the face of the 
 most murderous deluges ever poured from rifles, and machine guns. It 
 seems strange to me that flesh and blood would be able to stand our 
 fire, even for a minute. The Japanese went down in companies and 
 squads, but there were always others coming forward. Their fanatical 
 bravery was beyond praise, as was that of our own men. Sometimes 
 the fighting was hand to hand, with the muzzles of the rifles at the 
 breasts of the combatants, the bayonets being used as swords. The side 
 of the hill was strewn with bodies, and the snow was crimsoned with 
 the blood of the wounded, some of whom had crawled into it, seeking 
 its coldness as surcease for their dying agonies." 
 
CHESSOLOGICS 159 
 
 8. December 19, 1:30 P. M., a Japanese camp follower, who saw a 
 portion of the fighting at 203-Meter Hill coming from Dalny, said that 
 
 Commander Mizzeneofi's description of 
 Take Fort by Storm: the fighting is not exaggerated. The 
 
 Fight Behind Heaps Russians repeatedly brought up re-in- 
 
 of the Dead. forcements until it seemed as though 
 
 the entire garrison must have been in 
 that section. The Russian dead were indiscriminately mingled with the 
 heaps of Japanese dead. The slope of 203-Meter Hill being very smooth 
 and steep, the Japanese prepared for their advance by shelling the hill- 
 side ; the shells in exploding hollowed out foot-holds. In some instances 
 the Japanese found protection behind the heaps of their own dead. 
 
 9. December 19, the Japanese were forwarding men, guns, and torpedo 
 boats to Formosa and the Pescadores, in order to be ready to attack the 
 Baltic fleet at its rendezvous. 203-Meter Hill, captured at such an enor- 
 mous cost, has been abandoned by the Japanese, as it was commanded 
 by the other forts, (s. 3, p. 75-6.) 
 
 1. The Japanese army stormed and captured North Fort on East 
 Keekwan mountain, after exploding a mine under the fortifications. A 
 junk from Port Arthur brought a number of the Chinese who reported that 
 four Japanese torpedo-boats were sunk during the attacks on the Russian 
 ship Sevastopol, which sought refuge under Golden Hill. The Japanese 
 they said were spreading false reports of their successes in order to facili- 
 tate the negotiation of fresh loans abroad. (Arts. 8-9, p. 201.) 
 
 a. December 19, the capture of the North Keekwan Mountain fort 
 was a brilliant spectacle. For weeks the Japanese had been tunneling 
 two shafts forty feet in length with four branches. They laid seven 
 mines, which were exploded December 18, 1904. (s. 7a, p. 73; s. 8b, p. 105.) 
 
 3. The two attacking parties were composed of volunteers and those 
 participating in the first attempt vowed to capture the fort or die. The 
 soldiers of the first force were distinguished by red badges. They 
 remained in the moat during the explosion of mines, having charged 
 prematurely, and many were killed by the debris. The second body of 
 assaulters, distinguished by white badges, was in the saps during the 
 explosion and was prevented from charging immediately, the mouths 
 of the saps having been filled with the debris. The explosion made two 
 huge rents in the north walls, through which the assaulters charged the 
 enemy, winning the trenches in front of the wall and killing the remainder 
 of the garrison int he rear of the fort. ((s. 5, p. 33; s. 3, p. 75-6; s. 5a, p 93.) 
 
 4. On the nineteenth, 5 A. M., the Japanese naval bombardment 
 sunk a torpedo-boat at Port Arthur. The Russians had prepared 
 around the fort at Panlung a moat 600 yards long and thirty feet wide, 
 which they filled with petroleum to a depth of several feet, then cov- 
 ered it with wood and straw. In the course of an attack upon the fort 
 early in December, the Japanese storming party sank into the morass, 
 which the Russians fired with an electric fuse! (s. 7a, p. 73; s. 3, p. 112; 
 S. 9, p. ia2; s. 3, p. 127.) 
 
160 JAPANESE CHESS 
 
 5. The fierce conflagration lasted all night and day, and hundreds of 
 Japanese were burned to death, but the second night, the trench having 
 dried up, the Japanese advanced in small detachments, protected by 
 large wooden shields (s. 3, p. 7 5 -6), and engaged in a savage bayonet fight. 
 The Japanese captured the position and made prisoners of 152 Russians, 
 (ss. 2-6, pp. 99-101.) 
 
 6. Gen. Stoessel in his dispatches to the emperor, after telling of 
 reported assaults by the Japanese from November 20 down to December 
 5, which were repulsed, said of the assault of November 26: "The help 
 which God sent us on the birthday of our mother, the Czarina, gave us 
 further victory." In the attack of December 5, General Stoessel reported 
 General Tserpinsky was fatally wounded, and dead a few hours later. The 
 German embassy said that there was no truth whatever in the renewed 
 reports of an Anglo-German movement looking to mediation in the Japan- 
 Russian war. (s. 5a, p. 92; Arts. 8-9, p. 201.) The Russians in Port 
 Arthur were likely to run short of ammunition, ere long, as the magazines 
 belonging to the north fort of west Taiyankan and Yehutsun exploded 
 during the bombardment of December 17, 1904. The loss of ammuni- 
 tion was supposed to be great. The capture of the north fort of Keekwan 
 Hill made a serious gap in the defenses of the northeast section. (Arts. 
 1 2-1 2a, p. 201-2.) "Take the fort or die,"was the watchword of the Japa- 
 nese; many fell by the explosion. The Japanese were now able to get 
 to the old Chinese wall, which, notwithstanding its thickness of twelve 
 feet, was not likely to be able to withstand attacks with dynamite. 
 
 7. It was fairly ascertained that the Russian battleship Sevastopol 
 was rendered unseaworthy by the torpedo attacks, and there was no need 
 for the Japanese to show further heroism to destroy it. The few Rus- 
 sian destroyers left unharmed, remained inside of the harbor at night 
 but through the day they steamed up and down in the outer harbor 
 under cover of the batteries. 
 
 8. December 20, all Japan was ringing with the praises of the heroes 
 of the assault of the Keekwan Mountain fort. 
 
 December 20, 5 A. M., the Japanese capture of the Keekwan fort was 
 a complete surprise to the Russian garrison, there having been no prepa- 
 ratory bombardment. The Japanese 
 Explode Two Tons sappers drove shafts forty feet under 
 
 of Dynamite. the parapet of the fort from the escape- 
 
 ment and the moat. (s. 3, p. 120; Art. 
 8, p. 206.) In these, two tons of dynamite were exploded simultan- 
 eously, completely wrecking the interior of the fort, while the siege 
 and shrapnel guns shelled the Russian troops in the vicinity. 
 
 9. A detachment of Japanese infantry made a headlong but prema- 
 ture rush, and sixty of them were buried under a mass of debris, greatly 
 delaying the attack. Despite this mischance another volunteer force 
 dashed forward and captured the parapet. In the meantime the Rus- 
 sians had been strongly re-enforced, and a fierce hand-to-hand struggle 
 with bayonets and grenades was continued till nearly midnight, when 
 
CHESSOLOGICS l6l 
 
 the Russian survivors returned to the city and the fort was captured. 
 Its construction showed the utmost scientific skill and knowledge. 
 
 i. December 20, a Japanese cruiser seized the British steamer Nig- 
 retia, bound for Vladivostok; an examination showed that she had a 
 large quantity of contraband of war on board. The Nigretia had on 
 board officers and men of the Russian torpedo-boat destroyers, who had 
 escaped from internment at Shanghai, and were attempting to regain 
 the Russian lines. The British steamer, King Arthur, was captured, 
 while attempting to leave Port Arthur, by a Japanese guard ship. The 
 King Arthur took supplies to Port Arthur. Both were sent to Sasebo 
 for trial before the prize court, (s. 6, p. 93.) 
 
 2. December 15, operations began and, on the twenty-fifth, were 
 completed Christmas morning by which all of the Russian advanced 
 positions west of Port Arthur fell into the hands of the Japanese, 
 after severe fighting. 
 
 3. December 28, the famous fortress-crowned Rihlung Mountain was 
 stormed and captured after twenty-nine hours of desperate fighting and 
 months of preparation. Japanese casualties, 1,000, including forty- 
 nine officers killed and forty-eight officers wounded; Russian loss, 200 
 men and forty- three guns. 
 
 4. December 31, an eye witness of the onslaught against Port Arthur 
 said that in one attack the Japanese ran into a terrific hail of shells from 
 quick firers, leaving 4,000 killed and wounded on the field, after a few 
 hours. The Russians lost half a detachment of 500 men at one of the 
 positions between Pigeon bay and the new city, where heavy firing had 
 been going on. He was employed by the Japanese to assist in the re- 
 moval of the dead and wounded, and picked up the body of a Russian 
 Major-General, whose rank he recognized by his uniform and insignia. 
 
 5. Meanwhile, December 31, the Russians at Mukden felt happy, 
 though their diet was dog meat. A Russian war correspondent who 
 inspected the quarters occupied by the officers and men at the front, 
 said — "One could hardly imagine a greater contrast than that afforded by 
 the hungry, tired army that settled down here after the battle of Liao- 
 Yang and the army now resting south of Mukden. The men lived in dug- 
 outs, but most of the officers' huts were above ground. Aside from the 
 fact that there were only five officers to the hut, and the latter contained 
 more decorations, there was little difference between the men's and the 
 officers' quarters. Everyone was well fed and comfortable. The dug- 
 outs were all shell proof, and each had a stove, with sleeping ledges around 
 the side. The men were provided with bedding, warm underwear, mostly 
 of Chinese manufacture, and Chinese boots, which were better than 
 could be bought in Russia. Bath houses were provided, one for the 
 officers of each company, and one for the men. The water was heated 
 twice weekly, the separate laundry houses were always supplied with 
 hot water, and there was no dampness in the buildings set apart for the 
 washing and drying of clothes or in the living quarters. The officers and 
 men partook of the same fare, which was distributed twice daily in big 
 
x 62 JAPANESE CHESS 
 
 coppers from the camp kitchens. A ration consisted of a pound of 
 meat and two and one-half pounds of bread with tea, twice daily. 
 
 "There were short rations of sugar, leather, sewing materials and read- 
 ing matter. There was little sickness, owing to the care taken with the 
 drinking water. There was a guard at each well. Some companies were 
 compelled to use water from the Shakhe river. Water parties went to 
 the banks unarmed. There was a general truce protecting water parties 
 of both sides, and much chaff between Russians and Japanese were ex- 
 changed across the river. The temperature was 6 degrees below zero 
 (Fahrenheit) and was expected to be colder." 
 
 6. Then Rihlung already fell on De-. 28. The next day 
 the Japanese forces attacking Port Arthur stormed and captured 
 the formidable stronghold on Sunshu mountain (Canonia 
 Hill, West Rihlung). It is one of the most important command- 
 ing positions before the city and of the fortress ' inner defenses ; 
 really the Japanese possessed the key to Port Arthur's inner 
 defenses, by which the fall of the beleagered fortress was in- 
 evitable within a month according to military experts, an 
 immense advantage to the besiegers. The Russian quick 
 firers mowed down the Japanese soldiers; 4,000 Japanese fell 
 in the attack on the new city. And very early morning — 4 and 
 5 o'clock — on January 1, the forts on Panlung and Wantai 
 mountains were captured. 
 
 7. Conservative military observers insisted that this finally 
 brought the end in sight. This opinion was given the more 
 credence since the same experts predicted that, when the Jap- 
 anese captured the Rihlung fort, the fall of Sungshu Mountain 
 was inevitable. The only thing necessary to the early successes 
 of the Japanese army was that they should have held the posi- 
 tions. The Japanese were able, for the first time, to attack 
 the main defenses of the fortress through an enfilading fire on 
 three sides, (s. 3, p. 75.) As soon as they succeeded in planting 
 heavy artillery on Rihlung, the Russians were unable to with- 
 stand long the Japanese flanking attacks, (s. 4, pp. 52-53.) Critics 
 declared that no army in the world could have done better at 
 Port Arthur than the Japanese, and that, if they had captured 
 the fortress any sooner than they did, it would have been a mil- 
 itary miracle. It was said that, frontal attacks being the hard- 
 est, the Japanese would not dare to assault from the front, yet 
 they attacked theirenemy from all sides, and accomplished with 
 intuitive quickness the means to their desired end. (s.8,p. 126.) 
 
CHESSOLOGICS 
 
 163 
 
 8. The capture by the Japanese of Shungshu Mountain and 
 Panlung Mountain with their strong forts and Fort "H" practic- 
 ally shattered the last of the inner 
 
 Inner Defenses defenses and left the Russians en- 
 
 to Surrender. tirely at the mercy of the Japanese 
 
 Shattered, Port fire, the former strong, true, friendly 
 
 Arthur Forced. allies thus literally revolting against 
 
 their former masters. (Digest pp. 86- 
 i28;ss.s-7,p.86-7;ss.3-6,pp. ioo-ioi;ss.8,p. io3;ss. 1-3, p. 112.) 
 
 9. Bright, clear and calm, as in Japan, was the morning 
 about Port Arthur, January 1, 1905, the day that the Japanese 
 keep as a synonym with Peace, when the thunders with no 
 wind nor rain but with hurricane of fire accompanied by rumbling 
 earthquakes were roaring and echoing among the chains of 
 hills and mountains and lightnings with heavy thunderbolts 
 flashing and adding their illuminations to the prismatic hues 
 over the skies, while the Japanese commander was early re- 
 ceiving the New Year's camp callers, many of whom producing 
 their new odes and poems for their country and commander, 
 at the same time when in their country there were flying New 
 Year's presents sent for the absent soldiers' homes from their 
 co-patriotic villagers and townsmen. The commander said 
 to a native correspondent, "Here in the camp there is nothing 
 to suit a celebration of the occasion, but the Toso (special per- 
 fumed sake drunk only at New Year's day) sent from Yokohama 
 school children has been received yesterday. Let us partici- 
 pate in drinking for the nation's everlasting fortune. " (S.8.P.17.) 
 
 1. "Give the Japanese a button," said an English Major Lynch- 
 Blosse, "and they will show you a button not only as good as yours but 
 
 fifty times better. It is the same thing 
 
 Japanese Using a with their artillery. They have taken 
 
 Marvelous Weapon. European models and made guns better 
 
 than any European government pos- 
 sesses. These guns have beaten the Russians. They have as many 
 as ten batteries of these special guns, not one of which have' the Russians 
 captured, for, rather than have one taken, the Japanese will sacrifice a 
 company or a whole battalion. 
 
 2. "This special gun uses a 456-pound shell, while the gun itself is 
 covered by a steel casement modeled after the shell of a tortoise. This 
 covering works on the finest system of steel springs to go up or down, 
 so that the moment the gun ceases to fire, it is completely protected. 
 No shot can possibly pierce this casing. 
 
1 64 JAPANESE CHESS 
 
 3. "Then the shell used by this special gun is also a product of the 
 Japanese ingenuity, (s. *, p. 10; s. 7, p. 113-s. 5, p. 116.) It is timed to 
 break into thirty-two separate parts and each of these parts contains its 
 own explosive. Also the shell flying from the mouth of the gun has the 
 flatest trajectory in the world. Every other gun discharges a shell that 
 describes more or less of a curve and only hits anything near the point at 
 which it is aimed. This Japanese shell, on the contrary, in all its course 
 never gets higher than four or five feet above the ground. Everything 
 in the shell's line of fire gets hit when it finally explodes. It would open 
 up a lane through a regiment and then burst among the ammunition 
 wagons a mile beyond. 
 
 4. "The destructiveness of this shell is tremendous, unexampled and 
 amazing. To it is due the immense widening of the dangerous zone, 
 that the war correspondents talk about. Its flat trajectory is obtained 
 by a rifling process on the part of the Japanese. The gun is not rifled by 
 being bored after the barrel is complete, but the rifling is obtained by a 
 twist in the steel material itself, while the barrel is being made. The 
 process secures much better results than the old superficial rifling, while 
 the gun itself is not spoiled by a part of the shell being left in the rifling 
 every time it is fired." 
 
 5 . Here we Should not leave off without mentioning the highest ex- 
 plosive ever discovered, which was carefully kept secret by the Japanese 
 until the war. Experts the world over have been utterly surprised 
 by the most ferocious devastations of the shells containing this powder. 
 The Russians, the deep believers in icons and ignorants en masse, believed 
 at first that the islanders were literally playing a magic, (s. 8b, p. 105-8 ; 
 s. 3, p. 164.) 
 
 6. Port Arthur at the moment of the surrender was described by a 
 Russian naval officer : "Nothing could withstand the Japanese. As 
 
 for the hospitals, no words can ade- 
 The Siege Horrors. quately depict their horrors. They 
 
 were worse than battle-fields. They 
 were gorged with broken, shell-torn bodies and with men in the grip of 
 mortal diseases. So terrific was the shell fire that few of the hospitals 
 escaped injury, and many men were blown to fragments in their cots. 
 
 7. "The nauseating odor of human blood and of festering wounds 
 poisoned the air of the wards and even sickened the Sisters of Charity, 
 accustomed as they were to such experience. So fetid and powerful 
 was the stench that the Russian ladies attending the wounded had to 
 keep their nostrils plugged with cotton and wool saturated with eau 
 de cologne to avoid being overcome by miasma. 
 
 8. "Many suffered from loathsome ulcers on the mouth caused by eat- 
 ing horse flesh, itself tainted, but the only animal food that we could get. 
 
 9. "The Sisters of Charity and the volunteer nurses worked day and 
 night in these slaughter-houses. They fainted at their posts from want 
 of food. The shrieks and the moans of the wounded, the death rattle of 
 the dying and the curses and yells of the men undergoing operations with- 
 
CHESSOLOGICS 1 65 
 
 out anaesthetics, all combined to make the place a perfect inferno. Severed 
 limbs and puddles of curdling blood met one's gaze on every hand, 
 It was a relief to rush from the foul atmosphere and the horrible sights, 
 even if the shell-torn streets were the only alternative. 
 
 i. "Heroism of a great majority of the wounded is something never 
 to be forgotten. Men who had received wounds that did not incapacitate 
 them from duty would stagger into the hospitals, and after dressing 
 their own wounds would snatch up the accoutrements and hurry back 
 to the trenches, (s. 5, p. 101.) 
 
 2. "From first to last the Japanese delivered fifty-six assaults. The 
 sacrifice of life was unparalleled. We killed them by regiments, but fresh 
 assaults were delivered the next day. Recently the bombardment was 
 much more effective than it had been. Those infernal shells were too 
 much for even hardy Russians. The fortress was being torn to pieces. 
 
 3. "Had General Stoessel waited longer, the garrison would have 
 been reduced to a mass of corpses. General Smiroff himself favored the 
 surrender and the garrison, scourged by a daily hurricane of fire, unani- 
 mously supported him, yet the poor fellows wept when the first message 
 asking what terms would be granted was sent to the Japanese. The 
 soldiers, half starved and racked by disease, stood in the trenches staring 
 stupidly at one another, with sunken eyes, while the officers, prostrated 
 by the thought of giving up the fortress, actually sobbed like bereaved 
 women as if their hearts would break. The men seemed dazed by the 
 impending calamity which we knew nothing could ward off. We wan- 
 dered about like mourners in a graveyard, and such Port Arthur was." 
 
 4. Following the severe fighting of December 31, and the morning 
 of January 1, a flag of truce was sent early Sunday night by the Russian 
 commander from Port Arthur; prior to the request for the armistice the 
 Japanese had captured another important fort station, known as Signal 
 Hill, actually followed by the negotiation for surrender. 
 
 5. A few minutes later there appeared an aid-de-camp of the Russian 
 general, accompanied by two orderlies. He asked to be escorted through 
 the Japanese lines to the Japanese general's headquarters, stating that 
 he was the bearer of an important communication from the Russian 
 Commander-in-Chief to the Japanese commander. 
 
 6. The communication was a proposal looking toward the surrender 
 of the remnants of the Russian position and garrison, asking the latter 
 for terms, whereby the former would have handed his sword. Owing to 
 the importance of the matter, the Japanese general deferred replying to 
 the proposal at once, but immediately communicated the substance of 
 it to the General Headquarters at Tokyo. 
 
 7. General Stoessel's appeal to the Czar, dated January 1, 1905: "We 
 shall be obliged to capitulate, but everything is in the hands of God. We 
 have suffered fearful losses. Great Sovereign! pardon us. We have 
 done everything humanly possible. Judge us, but be merciful. Nearly 
 eleven months of uninterrupted struggles have exhausted us — have com- 
 passion for us. About eleven thousand are alive, and of this number 
 
1 66 JAPANESE CHESS 
 
 the majority are sick and, being obliged to act on the defensive without 
 even short intervals for repose, are worn out, or reduced to mere shadows." 
 
 8. The simple announcement, "Port Arthur has surrendered to the 
 Japanese," was made in TokyS, January 2, 1905. Earlier in the day, a 
 cable message from the commander at Port Arthur was posted: "I re- 
 ceived a letter relating to the surrender of the garrison from Gen. Stoessel, 
 the Commander, Sunday night at nine o'clock." This preliminary cable, 
 and the final announcement of the surrender, was received amid the 
 scenes of the wildest enthusiasm. Tokyo was wild over the news of Port 
 Arthur's fall; and not only Japan, but all of the civilized nations and 
 enlightened people were filled with great joy. 
 
 9. There were communications between the Japanese General and 
 Tokyo, which were followed by the surrender on terms acceptable to both 
 generals. 
 
 1. The Russian commander, realizing that his supply of 
 food and ammunition were well nigh exhausted, his men worn 
 out by months of extreme suffering, and 
 A New Year's but a fraction of the original garrison 
 Present. left, was ready to accept any honorable 
 
 terms (s. 5, p. 101; s. 8a, pp. 103-105), 
 and these, January 2, 12 M., were granted by the Japanese com- 
 mander, who was very anxious to take the fortress as a New 
 Year's present, a gift of Sunday, a day of rest to the Japanese 
 nation. 
 
 THE JAPANESE FIND FORTRESS AN INFERNO 
 
 Heroic Garrison Reduced to a Mere Handful op Able-Bodied 
 Fighting Men — Hatred Between Two Armies Disappeared 
 and Combined Hospital Corps to Relieve Distress. 
 
 *. Pursuant to the terms of the surrender at Port Arthur the Japanese 
 have taken possession of all the forts, and the non-commissioned officers 
 with all the privates have been taken prisoners. They were mobilized, 
 and the two armies fraternized, and where the bitterest hatred was dis- 
 played a few days before, there was shown the best of feelings. By the 
 terms, considered magnanimous, the officers were paroled and permitted 
 to wear their side arms. A supplementary agreement provides for the 
 unparoled release of all civil officials at Port Arthur, who have not served 
 as volunteers in the Russian navy or army. The officers were required 
 to sign agreements not again to engage in war against Japan. A dis- 
 play was made by the Russian officials of all the mines and underground 
 workings of the fortress. Stoessell was treated with the greatest and 
 highest honor a soldier could receive. 
 
CHESSOLOGICS 167 
 
 3. The first work of the Japanese army upon entering the fortress 
 was the relief of the distress among the half starved and disease-ridden 
 garrison. The condition of the men left alive and who escaped the 
 terrific shell-fire of the Japanese is pictured as a veritable injerno. Ac- 
 cording to the Russian Officers, the Garrison originally numbered 
 35,000 men. Of this number 11,000 were killed, 16,000 sick or wounded, 
 while only eight thousand were left to occupy the forts. 
 
 4. Two thousand of these were unable to fight. During the fight in 
 its last days, 265 per cent, of the garrison were put out of condition. 
 This remarkable fact was due to the wounded men returning to the 
 trenches after their wounds were dressed. Some were wounded two or 
 three times. All of the Russian hospital corps were retained to act with 
 the Japanese in caring for the sick and wounded. 
 
 5. The whole aspect serves as a lesson on what Russia must do and 
 how she must change her methods to achieve a final victory in the civil- 
 ized human affairs. It shows Japan what she undertook, when such 
 enormous losses were entailed in capturing even a small empty-handed^ 
 garrison driven to the last ditch, (ss. 8a-b, p. 18-19.) 
 
 6. Russia has had eleven months of hard but valuable experience in 
 the art of war, under the new conditions imposed by modern technical 
 requirements. It was a costly training, but valuable, (s. 8a, p. 18.) 
 
 7. The Russ said, in an even more strongly worded statement, "Had 
 the Japanese been able to cut off the last train which reached Port Ar- 
 thur, the blockade would have found the fortress even worse prepared. 
 Well may those few remaining heroes say: 'We have done our duty, 
 but you, O people of St. Petersburg, and of Russia, have you done all 
 that you could or should have done. Russia cannot afford to quit 
 during a loosing fight. The time has now come for every one to put 
 shoulder to shoulder against the wheel and redeem the prestige lost in 
 the far east." (s. 6, p. 21; Arts. 26, 28, 30-1, p. 204-5.) 
 
 8. Few incidents of the whole war have aroused more bitter criticism 
 than the blunt announcement, officially issued by the general staff that 
 
 Gen. Stoessel will have to go home and 
 Stoessel to be Tried stand court-martial for surrendering the 
 
 Before Court Martial Port Arthur fortress. While this is 
 for the Surrender of an ancient regulation and according to 
 Port Arthur. Such is law, it is bitterly resented on all sides 
 
 the Law of Russia. that such an announcement should have 
 
 been gratuitously made in the same 
 bulletin containing Gen. Stoessel's appeal to the emperor for "Merci- 
 ful judgment on a garrison reduced to shadows, who have done all that 
 was possible for human beings to uphold the honor of Russia in the face 
 of her enemies." 
 
 9. The NovoeVremya, despite the suspension of the Russ, says: "By 
 all means let us have a court-martial, and make it, if possible, severe. The 
 cruel judge will, perhaps, deal leniently with those who have given their 
 blood and their lives for their country. Perhaps, also, the court will 
 determine why a fortress known to be threatened with blockade is not 
 
1 68 JAPANESE CHESS 
 
 supplied with the necessary food and munitions to enable it to hold out. 
 Perhaps such a court would bring to light many dark hidden things, and 
 expose the creeping underground enemies of Russia, who are infinitely 
 more dangerous to the nation than the foe who fights in the open." Now, 
 in Chessologics, every thing or action detrimental to one and advantageous 
 to another, who loses it for his own fullest profit, is to be calculated and 
 is manipulated by Mochingoma. (s. 6, p. 93 ; s. 9a, p. 135 ; s. 7, p. 137.) 
 
 1 . And there are the hundred times huger foes at home than the East- 
 ern Englanders. Those intestinal foes, whether consciously or not, make 
 themselves great allies of the Russian enemy. Gen. Nogi, who lost his 
 only two children in the war, keenly feels the sacrifice of the Japanese 
 lives involved in the success of his plan. He refers to Gen. Stoessel as 
 the hero of Port Arthur, and emphasizes the fact that the surrender leaves 
 fame untarnished. Stoessel said, "1 heard that your only two sons were 
 dead." Nogi replied, "One was in Nanshan and the other, 203-Meter 
 Hill, both defied death." Stoessel remarked, "It is out of my conception 
 to think that three out of one family have been in the army. No other 
 way on my part than to think that you are divine." He questioned the 
 Japanese commander where Kuoropatkin was then located; and when 
 he was informed of his colleague's situation in Mukden, he uttered his 
 surprise by saying that it was reported that the Russian Commander-in- 
 Chief was already down on the peninsula (s. 5 , p. 121). Then, continuing, 
 he said "I have a fine horse and the best kind of saddle down there for 
 him. I request you that your excellency, as I present him to you, will 
 take care of him very kindly," showing how the great general loves and 
 regards even a mute creature at the last moment of the vast discourage- 
 ment", and the greatest majority of the Muscovites was not a Stoesselian 
 type of strong patriotic firm frame of mind. The Japanese general re- 
 plied that, if the horse was transferred to the proper authority, as he him- 
 self could not receive him, he will recommend him to the official to provide 
 for him. (s. 5, p. 86; s. 4, p. 91.) 
 
 2. According to the terms, all the forts and their accessories at Port 
 Arthur were transferred into the hands of the fair possessors of "The Six 
 Times Sevastopol," who may use them at their will in the future, 
 according to the capacities of their Minds. 
 
 3. Japan withdrew its fleet, except a few blockading vessels, from the 
 entrance to Port Arthur, and brilliantly terminated one of the most 
 memorable naval campaigns in the History of Civilization . (Art. 8, p. 201.) 
 
 4. It is very important to know in a glimpse how the national econ- 
 omy of both nations stood at the time. 
 
 The Russians thus held Port Arthur against the fierce attac. 
 
 Length of siege (Approximate) 8 months. 
 
 Japanese Army 100, 000 
 
 Russian Defenders 35, 000 
 
 Japanese Loss 45,000 
 
 Russian Loss 25, 000 
 
 Russian Far Eastern Naval Loss, Warships $73, 000, 000 
 
CHESSOLOGICS 1 69 
 
 5. The Statement of the Russian War finances from the highest 
 sources : 
 
 The war expenses up to Nov. 23 ... .„ $238, ooo, 000 
 
 The army 161, 500, 000 
 
 The navy 41, 000, 000 
 
 Various military requirements 35, 500, 000 
 
 Average per month 22, 000, 000 
 
 6. The outstanding credits up to the same time were. 126, 000, 000 
 
 of which the army 83, 000, 000 
 
 the navy 31, 000, 000 
 
 Miscellaneous expenses 12, 000, 000 
 
 •Total War Expenses for the Year 364, ooo, 000 
 
 The statement then shows that the treasury pos- 
 sesses 149, ooo, 000 
 
 Stock of gold to secure note circulation 620, 000, 000 
 
 7. The statement adds : A comparison of the finances of Russia 
 and Japan is to the advantage of Russia, and quite probable that Russia 
 will resort to another loan in 1905, of about an equal amount of those 
 of 1904. A portion will be placed at Berlin and the balance at Paris, 
 both the capital cities of Russia's well nigh friendly nations. Japan, 
 besides raising the war fund at home, secured a $50,000,000 loan in the 
 United States and England, each a half. Japan's war bonds floated 
 abroad were practically to secure their sympathy with herself, the cash 
 being left in New York and London to pay for the things bought in the 
 respective countries, as the public and the papers were against the loan 
 abroad, for the countrymen could meet the necessary pressure of the 
 need of the time. 
 
 8. While Russia was showing enormous resources for the further- 
 ance of the war for almost unlimited number of years, and, while the 
 world at large believing it to be so, was at a loss to find how the small 
 island empire could stand financially against the gigantic Czardom, that 
 there in the Empire of the little groups of small islands, the nobles, wealthy 
 merchants and collectors of rare things sold their treasures home and 
 abroad to contribute their shares, that the associations of ladies' hair- 
 dressers, barber shopkeepers and others had saved a part of daily earn- 
 ings of their members for the fund — that school children saved their 
 portions (see pp. 7-1 1 ; s. 8, p. 17) out of their pencil and paper expenses, 
 economizing their juvenile extravagancies and that the students of the 
 National Normal school taking care of the usual profusion of coal and 
 wood for the stoves, contributed their shares, and besides, among others, 
 even such a little, yet in result, wonderfully immense, attention to have 
 raised a large amount of money for the soldiers at the winter quarters 
 as to supply what the Japanese call Kaira (little pocket stove) to keep 
 their hands warm — told the significance of a verdict for a victory in the 
 war. There was no reason other than, for the soldiers in the war field, 
 to serve their country to a man or to die. (s. 8, p. 17; p. 52: s. 3, p. 76.) 
 
 9. When they have realized, at this moment of warring, that Japan 
 needs a powerful volunteer fleet, millions of the countrymen are pouring 
 
Ijro JAPANESE CHESS 
 
 their shares for the fund. This kind of sacrificing things is comparatively 
 nothing with them, when the reader would know that in 1868 when the 
 government announced its reliance upon the national public opinion and 
 equality on the part of the people for the National Solidification of popu- 
 lar affairs, one and all the nobles presented, in the name of the emperor 
 without any stipulation about considerations or desire for any returns, 
 their whole estates, together with all properties-local political treasury 
 and others accrued from them except their itemized strictly individual 
 belongings — swords and pocket money and the like others, Utopian 
 quixotic action realized ! The estates were proportionately and without 
 partiality distributed among the people. How diametrically different 
 have been these clean-minded nobles from their titled associates, Russian 
 Grand Dukes and nobles, (s. 2b, p. 69; s. 4-6, p. 134; s. 8b, p. 176.) 
 
 While Russia has come to have felt that at home and at Paris there 
 could be no prospect to float her loans and while she realized herself un- 
 able to raise the war fund, the no-business-like islanders had the means 
 at home for the fund to push the Manchurian war forever as long as their 
 international trading would not be curtailed, and their business at home 
 is kept on, under the protection of their navy, One Wing of War. (See s. 
 
 9- 2 . PP- 73-75; s- 3, P- 76.) 
 
 1. Thus, there were clearly shown the answers to the problems of the 
 different results of different appreciations and applications of the same 
 things on the part of the two belligerent nations; one noted for cleanli- 
 ness in work, and especially Mind, liberality, patience, bee- and ant-like 
 industry, lastly co-operations high and low, the necessity of human- 
 ity; and the other disreputed for dirty greed in every way, oppression, 
 haughtiness, castles in wind, at last, intrigues, rebels, assassins, revolu- 
 tionists, wholly lacking chessological protections and coverings. (See 
 pp. 7-11; especially, s. 2, p. 7; s. 8, p. 9; s. 3, p. 75-6; ss. 5.5a, pp. 97-8-) 
 
 1 a. Japan finally triumphed splendidly in Economical domain during 
 the war. The $150,000,000 borrowed in America and London each a 
 half the amount in addition to the previous $50,000,000 loan would be 
 enough to carry on warlike operations another year on the same tremen- 
 dous scale of the year past. The American financiers wanted to secure 
 all loan. In order to secure sympathetic union with both nations, Japan 
 parted it into two, thus showing no partiality. Japan could raise more 
 money in both countries if she badly needed it, while Russia was at a loss 
 to find what to do in financial world. Subscriptions for the Japanese 
 loans were over five and thirteen times in America and London, respect- 
 ively; and the subscriptions in the former were mostly by private indi- 
 viduals. There were thus no economical difficulties at all to be worried 
 on the part of the Japanese. While Russia possessing one-sixth of the 
 earth keeps a most wonderful amount of assets and abundant resources 
 and has cramps in pecuniary veins, Japan is breaking under the economical 
 strains. Russian utterly blind over-confidence in one way or other has 
 not been realized; her air-castle betrays realities. Russia had a full 
 confidence in her vast superiority to her adversary without a least idea 
 of her own far inferiority of her seamen to her opponents, and the war 
 
CHESSOLOGICS 171 
 
 began. Her most important and strongest fleet, the Eastern navy, was 
 annihilated without effecting any blow on her foe. Then Russia posi- 
 tively believed in her military invincibility yet could not realize her sol- 
 diers' rotten cores, and her famous army with very well-known Cossacks 
 was utterly beaten. Next, Russia has come to depend on a religion of 
 golden calf, but in vain; and her divine foe has come out, as it were with 
 a magical wand, easily to dig out any amount of gold out of the richest 
 mines of American cities and London, (s. 8a, pp. 103-105.) 
 
 It is approximately stated that Japanese spoils near Mukden amounted 
 
 in ammunitions, supplies and others 8 1, 750, 000 
 
 The Russian pecuniary loss 255, 000, 000 
 
 Chinese Eastern Railroad 250, 000, 000 
 
 Port Arthur and Dalny 250, 000, 000 
 
 Cost of war up to April, 1905 600, 000, 000 
 
 Again it may be here stated, though not chronologically, but for con- 
 venience's purpose that after the annihilation of the Baltic invincible 
 squadron in Japan Sea, May 27th and 28th, 1905, there came the third 
 offer for subscriptions of the new large issuance of Japanese government 
 bonds. The subscriptions received the same day were so large, not alone 
 in the large money capitals, New York, London, Chicago and Berlin, as 
 well as the small centers where they were received, that official announce- 
 ment was sent out at noon that the lists will be closed at the close of 
 banking business the same day. In New York, the Japanese govern- 
 ment loan was over-subscribed four or five times, and no subscriptions 
 were received after banking closing hours the same day. The German 
 allotment of this large loan had been over-subscribed about ten times 
 London reported at noon that the allotment was over-subscribed twelve 
 times. The total loan was $150,000,000, and it was allotted equally 
 between the United States, Great Britain and, this time, Germany, (s. 
 8a, pp. 103-105.) This was thus done abroad while there was over- 
 subscribed continual floating of $5,000,000 and up home loans at times. 
 (s. 8a, pp. 103-105.) 
 
 3. In the decade of quiet patient preparation, Japan held 
 as her immediate objective point — her only thought — "The 
 
 Eastern Gibraltar." (s. y^a., pp. 
 
 The 35-3<5;s.7-7a, pp. 72-3; s. 5, p. 76.) 
 
 Summing Ever since the war began, nay! 
 
 Up. since 1895, "Take Port Arthur." 
 
 was the soul inspiring cry. To 
 
 capture it was the centre of the entire campaign, and from the 
 
 first moment the great efforts were turned there. They might 
 
 have waited a year and forced the. surrender merely by waiting. 
 
 (s. 1*, p. 73; s. 6 (3), and s. 9, p. 198; Arts. 24-5, p. 204.) 
 
 3. The surrender of Port Arthur after being cut off from 
 
172 JAPANESE CHESS 
 
 the world for 219 days marks the close of probably the most 
 remarkable siege in the history of war. 
 
 4. In no other modern siege were the defenses of the be- 
 sieged army so impregnable, and the spirit and resources of 
 the attacking forces so irresistible. Port Arthur is the strong- 
 est place ever besieged. What the Japanese accomplished 
 almost staggers belief. Any other army in the world could 
 not have made such progress. Port Arthur is as strong as 
 six Crimean Sevastopol, all situated on hills arranged in mutual 
 supporting groups, connected by tramways and telephones 
 and backed by a massive wall, making the movements of the 
 troops from one to another possible. 
 
 5. It was said many times that Port Arthur would soon 
 be captured, but meanwhile they strongly depreciated the over- 
 sanguine tone of the remarks which, since August, had been 
 promising the speedy reductions of the fortress, thereby de- 
 priving the army of a part of the credit for its wonderful achieve- 
 ments. 
 
 6. Built on the rings of high hills, surrounding the harbor, 
 the Russian forts defied direct assault, as the Japanese soon 
 learned to their cost, and the capture of the outer ridges only 
 exposed the captors to the concentrated fire of all Russian 
 guns on the next chain of defenses. So the Japanese had to 
 settle down to cutting parallel trenches, up to the very mouths 
 of the Russian guns, before fort after fort and chain after chain 
 of breast works were wrested from the gallant defenders. The 
 wonder is that the fortress fell in 219 days. With any other 
 army besieging it, Port Arthur might have stood until relief 
 came. Japan lost nearly 50,000 men in killed and wounded 
 during the siege, and Russia probably 30,000. 
 
 7. The siege has been marked by bravery, gallantry and 
 desperation unequaled, and hardly excelled in the history of 
 war. Instances of heroism that would have set the world 
 ringing under less striking events were dwarfed by the magnifi- 
 cent conduct of both the forces. By sea there were torpedo- 
 boat dashes, examples of superb recklessness, and the big war 
 ships plowed through the mines with a heroic disregard for 
 life, to give battle or in a wild effort to escape. 
 
 8. By land the Japanese hurled themselves against the 
 positions said to be impregnable. They faced and scaled the 
 
CHESSOLOGICS 
 
 173 
 
 rocky cliffs and heights crowned with batteries covered with 
 barbed wires, and crowded with defenders, suffering losses that 
 would have appalled any European army. There were used 
 by the islanders all kinds of instruments, contrivances and 
 devices known in the domain of sciences to take advantage of 
 intricacies and interactions of Chessological primary factors — 
 time, force and space, (s. 7a, p. 73.) 
 
 9. In the doomed fortress the people lived under a devas- 
 tating rain of Shimose shell and shrapnel. On scanty rations, 
 besieged on every side, knowing that hope of succor or escape 
 was vain, the garrison fought with a stubbornness that has 
 evoked the admiration of the world. They met the Japanese 
 untiring assaults with a grim valor that won even the praise 
 of their foe, and the fighting was waged with a recklessness 
 that often refused truces to bury the dead and collect the wound- 
 ed. Over corpse-filled trenches, men fought hand to hand 
 with cold steel and clubbed guns, and, at short range, hurled 
 at each other hand-grenades filled with high explosives. The 
 whole story is one of undaunted courage and sublime bravery 
 on both sides, (s. 7a, p. 73; ss. 5-7, p. 126.) 
 
 1. The papers of the world with one accord praised the 
 heroic work of the Port Arthur garrison ; and its record furnishes 
 an object lesson both to Russia and to Japan and to the world. 
 
 2. The "Gibralter of the East," declared impregnable the 
 world over, was captured, for the second time: the men of the 
 East have accomplished the impossible. The world said at 
 first that Japan could not defeat China, but she did. 
 
 3. Naval and military experts declared that the Japanese 
 could never take Port Arthur from the Chinese. They swept 
 over the fortifications without stopping. Then the experts 
 declared that the forts were not properly manned. 
 
 4. The Russians went, built new forts, bound the hills 
 together with walls of iron and stone, tightened with the best 
 cement, mounted upon them the latest and best of artillery 
 and manned the defenses with the flower of the Russian army. 
 They said that Japan was not able to fight Russia, that Russia 
 was too large, but Japan did fight Russia, and successfully. 
 
 5. The experts then declared that nothing but starvation 
 could reduce the fortifications, but the little yellow men did it. 
 The cost was fearful — probably 45,000 little yellow heroes 
 
174 
 
 JAPANESE CHESS 
 
 have fallen in the assaults, nearly twice as many as there were 
 Russian defenders, but they captured the fortress. 
 
 6. Foreign naval, as well as military experts, the bystanders 
 or onlookers in Chessdom discussing the conditions and cir- 
 cumstances of the situations remarked that the Japanese were 
 too cautious, did not take a risk by which, when successful, 
 they could save time and men and finish the war earlier or 
 that they did not take advantage of opportunities in this naval 
 (or land) war in the same way as in the war with China. What- 
 ever ways of comments may arise, ably trained and friendly 
 men should not be sacrificed at random from a Chessological 
 point of view. (s. 6, p. 139; Arts: 28 & 29, p. 205.) 
 
 7. Battleships, especially men whose minds are trained 
 for a long time and who could not be produced in a month or 
 half a year or more, the men, the real personnels, more than 
 battleships, should not be lost without ^great caution. The 
 Eastern admirals and generals, Chessological experts, remarked 
 that the officers and men would do anything as ordered by 
 their superiors, but that they feel sorry when they go calmly 
 to a destination, so that they need to take care of them. 
 
 8. The Japanese tried to capture the enemy's boats as in 
 the war with China. That is their peculiar hobby. When 
 the French Admiral Courbet told proudly a Japanese naval 
 attachi on his flagship how he brilliantly crushed the Chinese 
 warships, the young officer calmly remarked "That's not difficult. 
 We, the Japanese, capture them!" (ss.4-6,p. 129-131.) Let 
 the student know how and why they could secure this peculi- 
 arity. The district over which the Dai Nipponese little islands 
 are scattered, occupying the northwest corner of the Pacific, 
 the largest Ocean, covers a very large area annually visited 
 by the strongest and most frequent hurricanes in the world — 
 for the people there at National crises, the Divine Wind, Kami- 
 Kaze(s. 3, p. 129) — the same locality is celebrated for the strength 
 and most frequency of the severest earthquakes, the foremost 
 in the world three or more times in average a day and very com- 
 mon to notice creaking houses within a few days — and famous for 
 submarine earthquakes very often conferring upon the southern 
 seashore inhabitants occasional tidal waves swallowing them 
 together with other living creatures and washing away houses 
 and devastating soils — there being many large active volcanoes 
 
CHESSOLOGICS 
 
 175 
 
 sending up the whirlpools of massive cloudy smokes, turned 
 in night into vast bright columns of burning flames of subter- 
 ranean infernal conflagrations, sometimes with shocks together 
 with rumbling noises and once in a while bringing indescriba- 
 bly terrific eruptions suddenly splitting mountains and emitting 
 torrents of molten lavas over villages and towns with human 
 victims ; — -the same position is celebrated for the greatest ocean 
 stream, the famous Japan Current, known as Kuroshio, washing 
 the southern rocky dangerous and traitorous coasts of the islands 
 full of precipitous upheavals and slides standing perpendicularly 
 at places above and below the surface of the largest body 
 of the warmest running water over the deepest extensive bottom 
 of the grandest ocean in the world, the Pacific; — this Eastern 
 Archipelago, addressed by the people as the Divine Country, 
 Shinkok, very different from Cuba, running parallel with the 
 latitudes within torrid rays of the sun and very different from 
 Madagascar and the Philippine Islands entirely bathing in 
 tropical climates — Nippon stretching from the southwest 
 very nearly tropical region toward the northeast then directly 
 up to the north, thus practically a natural museum of almost 
 all climes and conditions except two extremest earthly temper- 
 atures, hence the people able to go to the far south as well as 
 cold Manchuria to fight on land; — the compact part of the 
 earth with such most favorable conditions as several 
 thousands of miles of coast lines with innumerable inlets and 
 bays, variegated rivers and creeks and labyrinthian valleys 
 and dales, and such as long ranges of the picturesquely rugged 
 and volcanic hills and mountains, comparable, as far as the 
 nature of land is concerned, with Greece with its indented 
 coasts and its Archipelago plus the favorable climatic conditions 
 of Scotland on the north and Ireland down along the northern 
 France, Spain and round the southern Spain and along the 
 southern France toward around Italy: — 
 
 8a. What are then not expected there? They are associated 
 with almost all kinds of inclemencies which have drilled and 
 hardened them. They are the sons and pupils of the strongest 
 hurricanes and the most powerful earthquakes and tidal waves, 
 their fathers and teachers. While the mountains are lofty 
 enough to have produ'ced the excellent mountaineers, Japan 
 is the only natural university with its complete curriculum 
 
176 JAPANESE CHESS 
 
 for sailors and seamen, divers and swimmers, naval personnels. 
 Thus, the whole country itself being something like the greatest 
 navy with tremendous volcanic smokestacks and floating on 
 and between the oft tempestuous waters, warm and cold — the 
 Japanese born under such natural conditions and circumstances 
 play chess or chessological hide-and-seek with violent inclem- 
 encies, and eat almost all kinds of seaweeds and, of course, 
 fish and itself even raw and sliced and considered delicate. On 
 account of cold mountainous regions and because of the manners 
 and habits of wrestling with, and catching or checkmating 
 porpoise, grampus and monstrous whales and others in cold 
 winter, they have naturally been trained so as to be able to go 
 to the freezing land and to fight polar bears on both land and 
 sea in snows over the sheets, and among broken pieces, of ice. 
 They being accustomed With damp and sultry rainy season, 
 when rice is to be planted and taken care of, are hardened like 
 ducks or divers, cormorants or penguins, so that they could 
 not be troubled with any wet weather on Manchurian battle- 
 ground of mud, however deep. 
 
 8b. Can they have expectation for paradise after death 
 other than their perfect satisfaction with earnest discharge of 
 human duty. The present aspect of panorama of infernal 
 phenomena should be enough for once for all existences. They 
 cannot help to understand the chessological importance of 
 time, space and force associated with ideas of present human 
 existences depending upon causes and effects of predestination. 
 They are destined to take coolly and in subdued manner the 
 human terrific eruptions of struggles. For the sake of the 
 National Honor they consider their lives lighter than a feather 
 of a sparrow and they are prepared to disintegrate like their 
 glorious National Emblem, cherry blossoms, scattered away 
 before sudden violent rain storm; for the sake of their idealistic 
 humanity and the pride of honor and compassions, sources of 
 present paradise, they are ready, as habitual with them, not to 
 claim Frais de guerre in any guise and display, in cool, yet 
 optimistic, manner, Utopian quixotic actions, (s. 2b, p. 69; 
 ss. 4-6, p. 134; s. 9, p. 169.) The Japanese thus born in the 
 Northern Pacific Ocean are born fishermen and famous whalers 
 and adventurous seafarers as known from their having pirated 
 and devastated, some ages ago, along Chinese and Korean 
 
CHESSOLOGICS 
 
 177 
 
 coasts, the Philippines, Siam and Cochin-Indo-China as the 
 Norsemen did along the Northern Europe. To them there is 
 no chessological distinction between the captures of from the 
 largest whales down to little minnows, (s. 8, p. 17 ; s. 6a, p. 56.) 
 To eat raw fish meat, they should keep the fish alive as long as 
 possible. They have been dexterous whalers who are very 
 fond of eating every part of leviathan and consider it the most 
 delicious. What can we expect from such beings? Fine 
 seamanship and seafaring of the first degree have been natural 
 with them. They want chessologically to treat the unsea- 
 faring enemy as a school of fish or whales. 
 
 8c. They should have known what they were doing. They 
 knew that it was impossible for Japan during the war to have 
 obtained new battleships. They could afford to use as well as 
 lose any numbers of torpedo-boats made at home and abroad, and 
 they have known that the mosquito lancers are the best for certain 
 especial purpose to be achieved by the specially trained experts, 
 the personnels with Mind, and that battleships, however of 
 tremendous sizes, and a navy, however invincible as far as the 
 material is concerned, if not with the true personnels, could not be 
 as available of producing a desired end. Thus, both the opening and 
 closing scenes of the world's greatest naval drama have gloriously 
 proven the efficiency of trained skill, the product of rightly hav- 
 ing trained Mind, as shown by the proper employment of Fuhyd 
 to the fullest extent of its usefulness and merit, (s. 7a, p. 73.) 
 
 9. Russia during the war could gladly give forty or fifty mil- 
 lions of dollars apiece for modern battleships equipped, the guns 
 equaling the range of the guns on the Japanese fleet; Japan, also 
 could give any price for them, to make sure of the balance of 
 power against all the warships that Russia may send to the East. 
 
 1. Captain Klado, a Russian naval officer, tried patriotically 
 to stir his government and the people to realize that the only 
 hope for Russia was to send out re-inforcements for Rojestvensky 
 to enable him to outweigh the Japanese fleet and recover the sea 
 power. He stated that in this recovery there lies Russia's only 
 hope in the war with Japan. That anything of real value could 
 be done on land without the co-operation of sea strength is en- 
 tirely unsound. He truthfully stated that the fall of Port Arthur 
 was of importance only because it cost Russia her fleet rendez- 
 voused in that harbor. 
 
jy8 JAPANESE CHESS 
 
 2. The Russian admiral's deplorable and unaccountable 
 return with his ships after the sortie of August, 1904, he speaks 
 of as the crowning disaster of the war. (ss. 3-1, pp. 146-148.) 
 Futile is all hope that Russia may achieve success without the 
 sea command, as shown by his review of the whole naval and 
 military situation, (s. 3, p. 76; One and Two WingsofWar, pp. 74-5.) 
 
 3. He says that supposing Russia has the most favorable 
 outlook for the future campaign, it is impossible for Russia to do 
 more than to keep the Japanese in check; that the Siberian rail- 
 way cannot maintain more than 400,000 men at the front, and 
 that number Japan can certainly equal; that the Japanese cannot 
 be pushed back, except by turning the immense movements 
 and such movements require a large preponderance of force, and 
 this numerical preponderance Kuoropatkin can never get as long 
 as Japan sways the sea ; and that as long as the naval situation 
 stands the same, the best that Russia can have is status quo in 
 Manchuria, that is, Japan has Korea, Port Arthur and practi- 
 cally everything that she thinks worth having. At last, as 
 a Chessologic thinker forecasted, the smallest Island Nation with 
 the union and perfect co-operation of trained Minds has come 
 out to dictate the largest and the most formidable, in materiel, 
 Empire of Bureaucracy to do anything whatever Japan wants 
 (pp. 7-1 1 ; s. s, p. 10 1), provided that her similarly interested and 
 traditional friend, the United States and her clever ally, England 
 might not advise her otherwise (s. 9, p. 114; s. 2, p. 201), or had 
 she not been herself checkmated by her own sincere interested- 
 ness in the grand principle of humanity, or that Japan waging 
 this war as a self-defense would not be satisfied without a long 
 lasting peace to secure which Japan might not greedily impose 
 upon Russia the payment of indemnity or tribute of one 
 
 .cent, as previously shown by the former with magnanimity and 
 earnest kindness toward Korea and China and others (s. ?b, 
 p. 19). 
 
 4. May the bystanders suggest or mutter about the ways and 
 means of which the actual contestants alone are concerned. 
 But, the Eastern Islanders, nevertheless, secured the most 
 brilliant victory. Japanese Chessologic Art Proper has made 
 their minds. Who could know, before the beginning of the 
 wars, how the Chinese and Russians were so almost chimerically 
 defeated, when 99 per cent, of the bystanders were saying that 
 
CHESSOLOGICS 1 79 
 
 they were far superior to the Japanese in every way, and even 
 some Japanese high officers could not help humbly thinking it 
 miraculous to have had lucky success, (s. 8, p. 185 ; Art. 29, p. 
 205.) The East Islanders knew how and when to take risks. 
 The victories were secured simply because the antagonists were 
 not cautious everywise, nor had had a good start, nor aware 
 of chessological exactness and conciseness of the principles and 
 applications of the elements — time, .space and force — of strug- 
 gles. The unpreparedness of the fortress, as well as others 
 a result of usually haughty vainglories of a nation without 
 democratic foundation of education which is the only main 
 cause (Arts. 8-10, p. 206) of a unity of different vital factors 
 of the nation — ignorance on which riots, strikes, boycotts, rebels 
 and revolutionists, and unpatriotic feelings are based, taking 
 advantage when their country was involved in war with 
 another — all these espoused the cause of the other, (s. 8b, p. 105.) 
 
 5. The Chinese could not do anything at all. The Russians 
 did nothing at all except sinking defenseless transports. The 
 Russian gun practice was bad everywise. Their gunners could 
 not hit anything. They did not damage or sink a single boat; 
 almost all the damages that the Japanese suffered was from the 
 mines, (ss. 8-8b, pp. 103-108.) 
 
 6. The siege, which will go down in the History of Civiliza- 
 tion as the first great siege after the invention of high explo- 
 sives and long range guns, marks an epoch in naval and 
 military history, (ss. 8a-8b, pp. 18-9; s. 7, p. 42; s. 2. p. 201.) 
 
 7. The Japanese were fighting for more than the mere cap- 
 ture of Port Arthur. They were fighting to satisfy a national 
 demand; to wipe out the insult forced upon them by the triple 
 alliance. To them Port Arthur was as much almost as driving 
 the Russians back from Manchuria. 
 
 8. Russia has proven to be as weak a nation as China; 
 although both are the largest, only next the British Empire, in 
 regard to the extent of territories, yet in result they are in about 
 the same situations. China lost many simply because she show- 
 ed herself to be weaker than what she had been previously con- 
 sidered and treated as the powerful one. Russia should recede 
 from Manchuria and give. up many, and already lost prestige 
 from even China, and Thibet practically the Russian Protectorate 
 by strong unwritten treaty, of which, during the Manchurian 
 
l8o JAPANESE CHESS 
 
 campaign, England taking the advantage of the Russian help- 
 lessness easily made herself the protectorate by a written treaty, 
 would not do anything any more with Russia. One of the most 
 serious features of Port Arthur's fall is the effect upon the already 
 questionable neutrality of the Chinese. Loss of prestige in the 
 eyes of the orientals is tremendously much more serious than the 
 strategical, value of the fortress. 
 
 9. China having been impressed with a marked effect of the 
 Japanese successes, Pro- Japanese sentiments on the part of 
 her government are more openly expressed than ever. They 
 place very large orders for arms and ammunitions while Japan 
 is warring with Russia. Cash payment causes surprise, (s. 
 5a, p. 92; s. 7, p. 102; s. 8b, p. 108; s. 5, p. 113.) The "Yellow 
 Monkeys' 1 ' influence predominates all over the Chinese govern- 
 ment both central, and local, and the people. To capture 
 the town and the fortifications of Port Arthur, Russia's theatre 
 of carnage, the Japanese sacrificed more of their men, it is said, 
 than the men sent there by the Czar for the purpose of defense 
 and repulse. After eleven months of almost unparalleled resis- 
 tance by the Russian army its surrender was made to the enemy. 
 
 1 . Whatever the cost of blood and money — the patriotic and 
 chivalric remittances — has involved in the war, Japan's price, 
 however, is nothing for the prize won. Sentiment more than 
 strategy — a motive not for aggrandizement of a selfish brutal 
 nation a cause of nearly all inter-national troubles — a sense of 
 self defense or struggle for existence and for the promotion of 
 the true oriental humanity — promoted the capture of the "Far 
 Eastern Gibraltar." This "Gibraltar' was invested and cap- 
 tured from Russia just as, on November 21, 1894, it was captured 
 from China. Port Arthur regained means to Japan the wiping 
 out of a national dishonor, and the sacrifice of blood and 
 treasures is not regretted by Japan. 
 
 2. Japan captured Port Arthur together with its adjacent 
 territory from China, in the war of 1894, as a fruit of centuries 
 after centuries work with one national aim for the mainland, 
 and that the prize be easily snatched by Russia supported by 
 the other greedy nations rankled in the breast of every true 
 Oriental, Nipponese, for a decade. The holding of this fortress 
 was the main point of Russia's offense, and its re-conquest 
 was more to be desired by Japan than many rich cities or the 
 
CHESSOLOGICS l8l 
 
 whole of Manchuria, because it embodied the earliest hopes 
 of the Eastern Islanders of revenge. What the loss of Alsace- 
 Lorraine was to France, the trick by which she was robbed 
 of Port Arthur has been to Japan and decidedly much more. 
 The events of the spring of 1895 burnt into the hearts of the 
 subjects of the empire of the glorious rising sun. 
 
 3. More to Japan than the conquest of Manchuria, or a 
 protectorate over Korea was the driving out of the Muskovite 
 brutality from the tip of the Liaotung peninsula. This had 
 to be done even if the last reserve, a man and a cent — in Nippon, 
 "the land from which the sun has risen" — must have been 
 sacrificed. 
 
 4. Thus second capture by a Japanese army of Port Arthur 
 not only wipes out all Japanese dishonor of 1895; but, more- 
 over, has decidedly made Japan an associate of the six first-rate 
 naval and military nations of the world. The time has arrived 
 to have proven that this age is not that of a mere militarism 
 or a warlike actions, (ss. 8b-9. p. 19.) This war has been an 
 outcome of a struggle for supremacy between the Anglo-Saxon 
 commercial policy of civilization, the democracism and a mere 
 military pluto-aristocratic thirst of territorial acquisition of a 
 vast dominion for a barren glory after a manner of the Persian or 
 Roman Empire or the great Mogol Chinese Empire under 
 Genghis Khan. 
 
 5. Thank a unity of three nations, Anglo- American- Japanese 
 views for the sake of humanity, (s. 2, p. 120.) 
 
 Thus, this siege of months ended in the capture of "The Six- 
 times Sevastopol," the principles being one and the same in 
 all struggles, very well comparable to the siege of Tyre, the 
 most noted of the navy and army combined in ancient history, 
 one having occurred in the Southwestern Asia in the Persian- 
 Macedonian struggle and the other in the far Eastern Asia. 
 
 5a. Since the general aspects at the beginning of the war 
 (pp. 133-146) and especially Port Arthur siege could forecast 
 in a chessological abstraction an outcome of every trend of the 
 whole campaign and because this "Eastern Gibraltar" struggle 
 is the focus and vane of all streams of chessologic factors of the 
 main struggle and, again, because the people who could recap- 
 ture "The Six-times Sevastopol" had to have felt it easy to 
 capture Harbin and Vladivostock and could do so easily, as 
 
l82 
 
 JAPANESE CHESS 
 
 chessologic analyses show, the author does not therefore in- 
 dulge in this work to take up the subjects on chessologic strategy 
 
 and tactics practicalized in 
 other parts, however instruct- 
 ive, of the whole campaign; 
 but he considers it enough 
 here for our purpose only to 
 mention that there were 
 fought at Liaoyang, Mukden, 
 and in the Korean Straits 
 the most stupendous marine 
 and land battles the great- 
 est ever witnessed in the 
 grandest and most thrilling 
 war of tremendous scale ever 
 occurred in the world's his- 
 tory of wholesale bloodthirs- 
 
 Black rectangular Figures Japaense forces; 
 white, Russians. 
 
 Fig. 10 a* The Japanese entire line in ad- 
 vance on Mukden covering along the 130 
 miles, the Japanese right and left wings far np 
 to envelope the Russians by double flanking, 
 the left consisting of the Port Arthur Victors, 
 and the right, shrewd cautious and bold flowers 
 and center, of the invincible moving rocks of 
 the picked fighters, (s. 3> p> 75 ; s. 4> PP- 52-3.) 
 
 ty tragedies (ss. 4-4a, pp.5 1-3; 
 ss. i-ia, p. 95) and that Russia, 
 however equipped with the 
 latest modern weapons of which 
 some were far superior to the 
 Japanese, was utterly defeated 
 and her entire fleet annihilated, 
 
 the first Class battleships and FlG . I0b . The map showing the Japanese 
 
 other crafts, together with fa-|S£^3£^^3^ l £i3K 
 
 mOUS admirals, destroyed Or £°f U £ nS ° f Tie Pass, captured bythejapan- 
 
 j ese, in relation to the objective, Harbin, ox 
 
 Captured, Simply on aCCOUnt Of the ret . rea ' ingR ? ss . ianar ™y. and presents the 
 
 r ' r J «^*» <jj. approximate relative positions of the main 
 
 her lack of education (mind) ,orce8 of the two arm «ss. 
 
 of her people (ss. 5-1, pp. 20-22; ss. 4- 4 a, p. S i- 3; ss. i-ia.p.gs), 
 
CHESSOLOGICS 
 
 I8 3 
 
 the result having been perfectly in accordance with the Ultra- 
 Philosophic-Scientific principle of Chessology. The ways of the 
 victories won by the Japanese in the naval battles in Yellow 
 Sea (Japan-Chinese War), at Port Arthur and Korean Straits 
 and the battles on land exquisitely explain how the Far 
 Easterners planned and executed almost instinctively and in a 
 manner of spontaneous turn of mind through their hereditary 
 Oriental-chessologic discipline all the developments and co-oper- 
 ations of the naval and military forces in concerted plans. 
 
 6. When we carefully study in a chessological way the 
 incidents and sequences 
 causes and effects of the 
 war, and when we general- 
 ize and state them in sym- 
 bols, the CHESSOLOGIC 
 Figures of Expressions, the 
 philosophers and scientific 
 men in Chessdom can not 
 help appreciating the mis- 
 sion of invention and its 
 adaptation of the princi- 
 ples of the Mochingoma. 
 (See pp. 86-116.) The best 
 weapons of the enemy's 
 side have frequently been 
 serviceable to the other 
 side. There were several 
 formidable guns at Port 
 Arthur, as elsewhere, which 
 the Japanese were not 
 compelled to charge; yet these formidable pieces of artillery, 
 like many of their fellows manufactured for the Czar, once 
 captured in the attack on Fort Takushan and other forts, 
 were used with telling effect on their former owners. The 
 formidable forts themselves worked furiously against their 
 former dearest friendly masters in behalf of their newly gotten 
 possessors. The railways and their stations, arsenals and bar- 
 racks, provisions and supplies, warships, transports and even 
 contrabands of war not at all pre-calculated in the Minds of 
 the victors, deserted their former sovereign masters and served 
 
 Fig. 10 c. A map showing military situation 
 Manchuria. A cross indicates Gunshu Pass, 
 scene of reported cutting off of a portion of 
 the Russian army by Japanese forces. 
 
184 
 
 JAPANESE CHESS 
 
 Fig. xo d. A bird's eye view of the World's Greatest Sea Battle, May 27"28, igos, 
 whereby Russia's formidable Armada was smashed by Japan's invincible warships. 
 The black vessels* the Japanese; the white, the Russian. The greatest naval struggle off 
 the Tsu Islands in the Korean Straits is here shown with the route of the Russian warships 
 to the waters where they were annihilated. The bird's eye illustrates how the Japanese 
 navy initiated and finished the attacks* destroyed or captured over twenty-four . best 
 Russian warcrafts. There are marked the course of the conflicting fleets, the localities 
 where the battleships and cruisers were sunk and other thrilling incidents in the far East- 
 ern marine tragedy. The Russian fleet left the South China Sea, May 24, and passing 
 through the channel between Formosa and Luzon, sailed into the Eastern Sea and 
 entered the Korean Straight the morning May 27. In the afternoon the battle began 
 east of the Tsu Islands, where the Russians suffered the greatest losses, mainly through 
 the torpedo boat attacks, and the ships not sunk were driven ashore on the coast of Iwami 
 province, Japan. Thirty miles southeast of the Tsu Island, behind which a Japanese division 
 was hidden and whence it attacked the Russian rear. We see an approximate location of 
 Liancourt Rocks where four Russian warships surrendered Sunday morning. May, 28. 
 Apart of the Japanese navy whose base was Masampo, Korea, in delivering the attack, 
 passed through the channel between the Tsu Islands and forced the Russian fleet ashore 
 on the Japanese coast. The main division, however, proceeded around the north of the 
 Tsu Islands and beautifully checkmated the Muscovite Armada. 
 
CHESSOLOGICS 1 85 
 
 their former enemies much more practically and much more 
 loyally than their former owners and makers. For they are 
 to work the best for any one who is able to employ them the BEST 
 as they are not mere playthings or dolls, but things made by 
 persons with trained minds skilfully to have yoked the elements 
 of struggles — space, time and force; — and they are the things 
 made for men, whether the makers, purchasers or friends or en- 
 emies, who have trained their minds sharply to take advantage 
 of time, force and space, according to the different calibers of 
 the different storages of knowledge. (s.5.p. 86-s. 5. 116; especially, 
 ss. 7-1, pp. 94-5; s. 2, p. 97; s. 7, p. 102.) 
 
 7. Lastly, the Eastern Six-Times Sevastopol itself as in the 
 case of any other fortresses has come out to work against the 
 former occupants; strongly serviceable factors of the friendly 
 side, sometimes and many times, turning out as their much 
 stronger,- more dreadful and bitter enemies to their former 
 sovereign masters than against their former antagonists. 
 
 8. The indestructible force of all these things was transposed 
 by means of chessologically inter-exchangeable vitalities of all 
 the Japanese strugglers supporting and protecting each other 
 and every other as a unity, the ideal whole. The chessological 
 co-operations demonstrated by the Japanese skill, enterprise 
 and fortitude on the waters and her effective power on land, the 
 fruitage of training and disciplining the Mind of the people, 
 have made the nation the Dictator of the East whose power and 
 influence in the commercial, political and martial struggles of 
 the Eastern Asia will, to the greatest extent, interest all the 
 civilized nations. That these results are thus secured finds its 
 sole cause in the only MIND which Chessology has primarily 
 trained. The Japanese are born chessologiciansl The different 
 make-up of the Minds have produced the widely different 
 results. The Russians as the Chinese have ignorantly to the 
 maximum degree underestimated the Japanese, while the latter 
 carefully and chessologically overestimated the capabilities 
 of the former two to the maxima in all points ; so that the most 
 thoughtful Japanese have come to consider the outcomes 
 phenomenally yet paradoxically to have been reached, (s. 4 , p. 
 178; Art. 29 and 31, p. 205.) 
 
 9. A highly advanced, refined scientific mental training 
 is, as elsewhere many times stated, required in order clearly to 
 
186 JAPANESE CHESS 
 
 see the essence of the movements of the chess pieces. Now the 
 student having once committed these plots and counter-plots 
 to memory or other ways he becomes equipped with a technique, 
 whereby he would become able or competent to project and 
 execute any design as well as to detect and foil every machi- 
 nation of their antagonist. 
 
 i. Comparing Alexander's Tyre Siege and that of Port 
 Arthur, it would appear to ordinary students that they are 
 entirely different from each other, but from a purely chess- 
 ological point of view, these differences are only modifications 
 or ramifications of factors or elements of struggles, the modi- 
 fications depending upon different circumstances and conditions 
 involved in inter-relations and inter-actions in the sphere or 
 influence of space, time and force. The same principles govern 
 the works of both the besieger and the besieged; the principle 
 being one and always the same, any other warfares or struggles 
 are governed by the very same principles. 
 
 2. The two foregoing stories of the most famous sieges by 
 both navy and army having been concisely given to expose 
 the attributes, elements and functions of the Mochingoma, the 
 student, when digested enough its apparent and latent meanings, 
 cannot help to come to the conclusion that Chess in general 
 — especially Occidental — though it may be generally and 
 appropriately considered as embodying all of the principles 
 of warfares in the most abstract way — Chess has been absolutely 
 perfected by the Japanese genius in having invented the Mochi- 
 ngoma, and Naru Promotion Method (pp. 86-1 16 and 187-190) to 
 give more flexible applications by the repetitions of the elements 
 of struggles — by the production of the Calculus in Chessologics. 
 [The Dissertations on Mochingoma ends; look back s. 5. p. 86.!] 
 
 ,3. Mondai (problem — Mon, lit., question, and dai, subject) — 
 
 an imaginary position concealing artfully the winning line of 
 
 play that has to be disclosed in accordance with given conditions. 
 
 Nakabisha (lit., middle Hisha or Flying war-car or 
 
 -ship) — See Uchidashi. 
 
 Nameru (lit., lick off); Nametoru (lit., lick and take off). 
 Unconditionally to take off the board the second of Nifu (a 
 double Fu — pawn — on the same file) by helping and profiting 
 the party himself against whom, despite a previously appear- 
 ing Fu, there is put on the board the second Fu from 
 
CHESSOLOGICS 187 
 
 among the Mochingoma, the captured pieces in his opponent's 
 possession. The same as Suitori (which see), lit., to take it 
 in easily as by merely "breathing in." See Nifu, and Tadatoru. 
 
 Nametoru. See Nameru. 
 
 Naosu. — [Excuse me,] I adjust! See Shikkei or Gomen. 
 
 4. Naru (Promote or turn over or change), Natta (Promoted, 
 turned over, changed) and Naraseru (to cause to be promoted, 
 turned over, changed ; to let it be promoted, turned over, changed) 
 — the same as Kaeru (turn over), and Hikkurikaeru (turn over, 
 upside down, topsy turvy). 
 
 The three lateral rows on both sides toward the players 
 
 (see Diagrams in bet. pp. 64-5), that is, (1 3)X((i) (9)) 
 
 and (7 9) X ((1) (9)), the two parallelograms, are con- 
 sidered to be the original fortified or defended dominions of 
 the two belligerent parties, and the middle three lateral rows 
 
 between them, (4 6) X ((1) (9)), a primarily neutral or 
 
 an original disputed, or the Middle Ground. 
 
 5. Now, the former two three-lateral rows being assumed 
 as within the strongly defensive original lines beyond or through 
 which each of the friendly or adversary's Koma pieces should 
 or would, with great difficulties, struggle, or try to pass, some 
 Koma pieces having penetrated through the passes are to naru 
 or be promoted under regulations of the Kama's official duties 
 at the option of the owner who sent them into the enemy's line. 
 
 6. All the Koma pieces, except the Chief (king or emperor) 
 and Generals Gold, can be promoted at the option of their 
 owners when they penetrate into, or proceed within the third 
 rows of squares (ranks) on the chessboard of the sides of adver- 
 saries (see the Diag. in, bet. pp. 64-5 ) while a,Fuhyd (simply Fu, or 
 Hyd), an Infantry Koma piece, a Kydsha (simply Kyo), artillery 
 or naval piece and Keima (simply Kei) Horse, Cavalry, must 
 be, regardless of the owner's option, promoted on a certain 
 square under the pure technical limitation of the chessological 
 principle, of which you will see presently. 
 
 7. Field Marshall Prince Navyartillery, also known as 
 Flying Warcarship Hisha, and Captain-General Grand Duke 
 Diagonalis also maybe known as Diagonal-Goer, when pro- 
 moted, become, respectively, King Dracon (see pp. 76-8) and 
 Viceroy Drakohippos (see pp. 76-7); and all the others, when 
 promoted, become Generals Gold or simply Gold, that is, assume 
 
1 88 JAPANESE CHESS 
 
 the duties and act as such. The three Koma pieces 
 
 Keima, Cavalry, Kyosha, a naval fleet or artillery, and all the 
 Infantry Koma commonly known Fu, Hyd or Fuhyo (pawn) 
 
 must be promoted regardless of the owner's wishes 
 
 when they march onto the squares beyond which they cannot 
 at all, unless to have been promoted, advance nor retreat else- 
 where in accordance with their regular movements; 
 
 more expressively, when they move on the last positions, that 
 is, when they arrived on the ninth squares from each other 
 adversary's side, the extreme rows of the squares on the board 
 toward each party, they must naru, be promoted, because if 
 they do not naru, be elevated, they cannot be moved, that is, 
 nothing can be done whatever with them and they are therefore 
 practically dead. A Koma can be promoted at the same time 
 when the Koma captures another, whose fortified or otherwise 
 position the former then occupies, and the action of doing such 
 is said as TottS naru (lit., take and turn over, capture and be 
 promoted [at the same time]. (See Capture, Ikedoru, s. 7, p. 82.) 
 
 8. When promoted (natta), a Koma should be turned upside 
 down, showing its back face different from that which had 
 been at the time when it was at the commencement of the strug- 
 gle. See all the Koma showing their front and back in Diagrams 
 I, II and Ilia and b, pp. 60-65. 
 
 9. When a captured piece is again put on the board (see 
 the Mochingoma, the captured pieces, pp. 86-1 16), it is laid 
 anywhere to its greatest advantage in the same way with 
 the same front face as on the original field and it is entitled to 
 be promoted as in the same way as treated with as above before 
 they had been captured; but when it is again put on within the 
 three rows (ranks), that is, enemy's original fortified domain, 
 it may be, at the option of the owner, promoted at the time 
 when it is moved to another quarter whether inside or outside 
 of the three rank rows of the adversary's previously fortified 
 territory. But in the case of re-employment of the three 
 Koma 'pieces — Fuhyo, Kyosha and Keima — their limitations 
 as to their re-occupations of squares should be positively 
 obeyed. (See ss. 1-2, pp. 88-89.) 
 
 9a. This naru promotion may be appropriately and chess- 
 onymously for facilitation's sake, except in the case of Hisha, 
 Warcarship, and Kakkd, Diagonalgoer, translated or rather 
 
CHESSOLOGICS 
 
 189 
 
 coined as "Kinning or goldening a piece (from kin, or gold in 
 Kin-Shd, Gen. Gold and Japanese phrase, Kin-ni naru, to become 
 Gold [General])," to meet with the spirit of the phrase, "queening 
 a pawn." Of the 'Naru' of Hisha and Kakko, we can not 
 say as "Kinning or goldening a piece" because of their not 
 turning into Gold [Gen.] and also, on account of their own pe- 
 culiar 'Nari' (adjective from ' Naru')-Kurai, Figurative Dignity. 
 (See Diag I, II and III.) 
 
 1. "Queening a pawn" would be a ridiculous performance if 
 we do not understand it chessonymously by esoteric connotation 
 of the meaning of trans-modifications of force or vitality (See 
 pp. 86-116.) There is in exotery literally no"Queening a pawn" 
 in the Science and Art of War — nay! — all kinds of Struggles. 
 
 2. Nifu (a double Fu; ni, two and Fu, or Fuhyd, a soldier 
 or an infantry). — Two Infantry pieces, pawns, Fuhyd, must 
 not be put on the same file, Tatt, by means of the re-employment 
 of a Fuhyd, a Mochingoma, a captured piece (which see); but 
 when a Fuhyd piece previously appeared on the board had 
 already been naru promoted, that is, turned over, the second 
 
 M to (9) 
 
 These two Fuhyo, pawns, 
 Infantry pieces, soldiers, on 
 one and same file, not turned 
 over, not natta, not upside 
 down, said to be a Nifu (a 
 double Fu.) 
 
 I 
 
 I 
 
 I 
 
 I 
 
 I 
 
 Two or more Q's on the 
 same one file, {Fuhyo turned 
 over, natta promoted), hence 
 not a Nifu. 
 
 i 1 )- 
 
 to. 
 
 •(9) 
 
 Fig. 11. 
 
 ■•-This Fuhyo not promoted 
 natta, just put on the board, 
 hence not a Nifu because of 9 
 above or below on the same 
 and one file. 
 
IgO JAPANESE CHESS 
 
 or the third Fu piece can be put on; so that any number of the 
 Fuhyd, Infantry pieces, turned upside down, may be put in 
 appearance on the same file, but only one Fuhyd, if any, not 
 turned over, should be present on the same file on the part 
 of a friendly side; as illustrated by Fig. II. See Nameru, 
 Suitori and Tadatoru. 
 
 This chessological technicality of re-employment of the 
 captured Infantry pieces delicately to be treated according 
 to the Mochingoma and Naru Promotion Method has come 
 out of a keen and wise conception of fine distinctions of two or 
 more pieces of the same kind in appearance; for the promoted 
 Fu piece needs more thoughts and imaginations (s. 5, p. 54; 
 s. 7-7a, p. 72-3; s. 5, p. 81) than a mere corps of seamen or 
 privates or foot-soldiers and the like. 
 
 3. Niju CM.— See Ott. 
 
 Odds. — See Orosu and Otosu. 
 
 Open file. — Akitdshi, Sukitdshi and Tsukitdshi which see. 
 
 Opening. — See Uchidashi. 
 
 4. Orosu or Otosu (lit., take down, let fall), the same as 
 Odds. — A term applied to the advantage which the stronger 
 player should give the weaker: thus if the players are nearly 
 matched, the one may give the other the first chance to move 
 a piece or remove an Infantry Koma piece Fuhyd, usually one 
 in front of a Kydsha (Warshipcar, Navyartillery) pending the 
 stronger player's skill, or the removal of Warshipcar {Kydsha) 
 or Cavalry Koma, Keima from the better player's forces may 
 be fair Oroshi, odds. 
 
 5. When the odds of an Infantry piece Fuhyd and others 
 are given, it is almost always to be understood to be somewise 
 as follows: — 
 
 1st. Either (right or left at the option of the weaker or by 
 an agreement) of the Fuhyd in front of a Kydsha (a 
 navy or artillery called Navyartillery or Warcarship), 
 
 2nd. The pawn in front of Diagonalis, 
 
 3rd. Both Fu in front of Kydsha, called Warshipcar or Navy- 
 artillery, 
 
 4th. Either of Kydsha (a navy or artillery Koma), 
 
 5th. Both Kydsha, 
 
 6th. One Kydsha (a Navyartillery Koma) and its next neighbor, 
 (Keima, a Cavalry Koma), 
 
CHESSOLOGICS 
 
 I 9 ] 
 
 7th. Both Kyosha and one Keima (Horseman), 
 
 8th. Both Kyosha and both Keima, 
 
 9th. Both Kyosha and both Keima, and four Fuhyd ( Koma 
 
 above the Kyosha and the Keima, 
 10th. Either Diagonalis or Prince Navyartillery or Flying 
 
 Warshipcar, 
 nth. Both Diagonalsky and Prince Flying Warshipcar (Prince 
 
 Navyartillery), 
 12th. Both Grand Duke Diaongalis and Flying Warshipcar, 
 
 and both Kyosha (a navy or artillery Koma), 
 13th. Those of the 12th. (above) and also both Keima, 
 14th. All but only Gens. Gold and Silver (and the Chief, of 
 course). 
 
 6. These latter are, however, practically unnecessary methods 
 in conceding large odds. There is a chessological joke known 
 as Fu-san-mai, that is, one party has three Fuhy in his hand 
 and the Chief, emperor or king or any) on the board, and he 
 begins, but when the other party is acquainted with the trick, 
 the former could not play it, because he had first to put a Fu 
 in front of Diagonalis, so that the other party would prepare 
 for the trick. 
 
 7. Oti (check); see Ikedoru. — The Japanese utter or 
 express Ote"" for check, but not necessarily as a warning; it 
 expresses simply somewhat a sort of a demonstration of en- 
 joyment out of a victory and pushing on against an enemy and 
 attacking tne Chief (an end or emperor or king or president). 
 It is an enemy's business to warn himself and to know whether 
 beaten or to beat the other, as it is a part of the tactics or 
 operations just as in cases of other captures, (s. 3, p. 89-90.) 
 
 8. AkiotS (lit., check by opening), Discovered check. — 
 An attack which is opened on the Chief (emperor or king) by 
 the removal of an intervening piece. In other words, a "check 
 by discovery" is given when a player, by moving one of his 
 pieces checks with another of them. 
 
 9. Hishatf or Hishatori Ot&: the former, lit.,"either Prince 
 Warshipcar's hand or the King's hand;" the latter, "take the 
 Flying Car or King." If the party being attacked by a check 
 of this kind tries unconsciously to move or to let Flying War- 
 carship run away instead of helping the Chief, there would be 
 a rumor from the stronger or among the lookers-on that an 
 
102 JAPANESE CHESS 
 
 'unskilled chesser ("chessistf") takes much greater care of 
 Flying Warcarship than King,' "Heta Shongi yori Hisha-wo 
 Daiji garu." (See Kakutf OtS below.) 
 
 i. Kakuti dt6, or Kakutori Ot6; the former, lit., "either 
 Diagonalis' hand or king's hand ;" the latter, lit., "take 
 Diagonalgoer or King:" these are when they are in such a posi- 
 tion that a Koma piece attacks both the Chief and the other at 
 the same time so that when the former moves away or is screened 
 by an interposing Koma piece because he cannot be otherwise, 
 the latter may be made a prisoner, and the situation of thus 
 being trapped is known as Tenbin (a scale), or Ryotenbin (both 
 sides of a scale), and the action to trap, as "Tenbin- or Ryotenbin- 
 ni kakeru or kakaru," 'put on both sides of a scale.' 
 
 2. Ryd-Ote, Niju Ot6, a Double Check, as the phrase 
 implies, means attacking the Chief (a desired end, emperor or 
 king) at once with two Koma pieces, of which one in this case 
 giving check by discovery (Akioti,) so that a piece, by being 
 moved, not only gives check itself, but also discovers a 
 previously masked attack from another (Akoitf). 
 
 3. Otosu or Orosu which see, the same as Odds. 
 
 Power of Koma pieces. See value of Koma. 
 
 Problem. See Mondai. 
 
 Promotion. See Nam. 
 
 Regular or Irregular Openings; Teishiki or Futeishiki. 
 See Uchidashi. 
 
 4. Rydbun (Dominion or territory). A part of chess- 
 board occupied or fortified by the Koma of both players either 
 at the commencement of, or at any time, while playing, the 
 game: while playing, it represents a part of a battle-field or a 
 struggle ground covered by the friendly or adversary's pieces; 
 see Diag. Ill, and pp. 68-70 for the original dominion, at the 
 commencement, possessed by the forces of each belligerent 
 party, the original camp boundary, or dominion. 
 
 5. Ryd-Ote, a double check, Niju CM, which see. 
 Ryotenbin and Rydtenbin-ni-kakeru or -Kakaru. See 
 
 Hishati- or Kakuti- Ot6 under Ote. 
 
 Shikkei or Shitsurei (Lit., [I] lose respect or reverence), 
 Gomen (excuse or pardon me). — "Shikkei or Gomen, naoshiU 
 (from Naosu)" is an expression necessary before Koma piece 
 may be touched for the purpose of adjustment; Naosu, adjust- 
 ment or J'adoube. 
 
CHESSOLOGICS I93 
 
 6. Suitoru, Nametoru, Tadatoru or Nameru, which see, to 
 take a Fuhyo in as 'being sucked in' when there occurs a 
 double Fu, Nifu, which see. 
 
 Sukitdshi, an open file. See Tsukitoshi. 
 
 Tadatoru or Tadatori. Lit., just only take it off as 
 
 no cost (as a prize Koma piece) without condition whatever 
 on the part of the player against whom a Fu, a pawn, is re-put 
 on board as a double Fu, Nifu which see. See Nameru or 
 Suitoru. 
 
 7. Tegoma, see .Tengoma. 
 
 Teishiki, or Futeishiki; (Regular or Irregular Open- 
 ings). See Uchidashi. 
 
 Tenbin and Tenbin-ni-kakaru, or -kakeru. See Ote and 
 Kakutf- or Hishate-Oti. 
 
 Tengoma. See Mochingoma. 
 
 8. Time limit. There prevails, generally, among ama- 
 teurs and, sometimes, even pretty expert players, no limit of 
 time in which the players think out the movements of a Koma 
 piece in their turns as in the same way as the Western chess. 
 A slow unthoughtful player, whether the Western or Oriental, 
 taking an advantage of the fact that the time is not considered 
 in ordinary game other than a special tournament, makes the 
 other party tired and so lose an interest in the game, while, 
 if in actual movements of navies, armies and others, he cannot 
 be expected that he should occupy such a time. The non- 
 limitation in regard to time is an unallowable and inexcusable 
 defect upon the part of players — even beginners or amateurs — 
 of such a practical and scientific game, and this neglected 
 defect should be positively done away with, and the duration 
 of time applied ought to be universally settled in some way 
 or other; and the habit of regulating a limitation of time 
 ought to be formed at the earliest stage of the study of 
 Chess. (Arts. 23-25, p. 204.) If for mere practices, and cer- 
 tainly not for pure enjoyments on the part of the weaker party, 
 the players of about the same degree of skill in fighting capa- 
 city should be coupled, for, if not, the superior might fall into 
 a habit of procrastination, against which Chessology severely 
 warns players, (ss. 9-3, pp. 24-26.) For careful and thoughtful 
 players two minutes might be surely enough to set a Koma piece 
 into motion, so that one minute might, then, according to the 
 
IQ4 JAPANESE CHESS 
 
 scope of the skill and mental capacity of a player who would 
 like to apply a game of Chess to a war-field, mean one month, 
 one week, half a month or a year or in distance one mile or a 
 half a mile or less, or one mile a train and the like. (s. 6, 
 Art. 12, p. 199.) 
 
 9. There is a condition of modern chess play under which 
 each player is compelled to make a certain number of moves — 
 generally twenty — in each hour (one move in three minutes). 
 The time is recorded by an ingenious arrangement of clocks, one 
 being set going when the other is stopped. If this sort of 
 method would be universally adopted, chess game would become 
 both a purely and strictly scientific pastime and a nobly mental 
 economic exercise. If two parties would always agree about 
 the minutes shortest as possible in which they ought to move 
 the Koma pieces, it would be very pleasurable, and perfectly 
 compatible with the mission of Chessologics. Between first-class 
 experts, any length of time limit may be agreed in order to pro- 
 duce beautiful combinations of the artistic movements of the 
 Koma pieces and to bring out meritorious solutions and priceless 
 analyses. 
 
 1. Tobi-shnogi (Tobi, jumping — Shongi) a checkers. See 
 Gomok-narabe and Jurok-musahi. 
 
 ia. Tokkaeru. (Colloquially, — Tokyo, — 'take and change'), 
 and a contraction of Torikaeru (lit., take and trade); Kaeru, 
 exchange. — 'Koma-wo torikaeru', to exchange Koma pieces; the 
 capture of a Koma in return for the loss of one of equal or 
 different value, signifying to give a certain piece of the player 
 in exchange for the adversary's piece to have an advantage 
 either to open a way for the next movement, or to have a piece 
 even with far less power exchanged for his much more prom- 
 inently powerful Koma piece simply to use again a peculiar 
 virtue of the former inferior Koma for a certain particular 
 service, for an instance, to exchange such a. powerful Koma 
 piece as Diagonalis or Flying Warshipcar for a Keima, Cavalry 
 Koma piece, or even a Fu. (ss. 1, 3, pp. 142-3.) 
 
 2. "Tokushite'-torikaeru or -tokkaeru or -kaeru", 'to win ex- 
 change,' is to capture a General Kin (Gold) in return for the 
 loss of a General Silver, or Keima, a cavalry Koma, and so 
 forth, that is, the superior piece for an inferior one: 
 
 3. "Sonshite'-torikaeru or -tokkaeru or -kaeru (lit., lose but 
 
CHESSOLOGICS 
 
 *95 
 
 exchange)," 'to lose the exchange,' is to exchange the Koma 
 of a higher rank or a value for one of an inferior power, as for 
 an instance to capture a Gen. Silver or a Cavalry Keima in 
 return for the loss of a General Gold, or a Fuhyo for even Prince 
 Flying Warshipcar. 
 
 4. These exchanges are for either making a road for another 
 to let it be able to discharge its full duty, or clearing a battle- 
 ground or using a special merit of power of an inferior Koma 
 captured, or reducing an opponent's force. See Ikedoru. 
 
 5. Toriko, a prisoner, and Toriko-ni suru", Capture, Ikedoru 
 which see. 
 
 ToriU nam or Totti nam. — See Nam. 
 
 Tom, Capture. — See Ikedoru and also Torikaem. 
 
 TotU-naru. — See Nam, promotion. Understand that here 
 are the beautiful treatments of movements of chess pieces in 
 representing the convertibilities of factors of struggles. 
 
 Tsukitoshi, Akitoshi or Sukitoshi, an open file. — A file on 
 which no Koma piece of either party is standing. 
 
 Tsumeru (fix) , Tsumi (noun or adjective, pack or fix) , Tsumu 
 (checkmate), and Tsunda (fixed or checkmated — (lit., packed, 
 cornered, cannot move, fixed). — A position in which the em- 
 peror, king or Chief cannot avoid capture on his opponent's 
 next move. The term, checkmate, is from the Persian Shah 
 mat, 'the king is dead.' See Ikedoru p. 82. 
 
 M (2) (3) (4) (S) (6) (7) (8) (9) 
 
 6 
 
 
 D 
 
 </fe 
 
 « 
 
 
 8 
 
 D 
 
 
 .ft 
 
 e 
 
 a 
 
 f 
 
 I 
 
 E 
 
 H 
 
 
 A 
 
 
 /■I 
 
 
 rih 
 
 III 
 
 a 
 
 0, 
 
 N 
 
 (I) (2) 
 
 Fig. 12. 
 
 (3) 
 
 Showing the beginning 
 of the Kakute method. 
 
 (4) (s) 
 Fig. 13. 
 
 (6) 
 
 Showing the beginning 
 of the Nakabisha method. 
 
 (7) (8) (9) 
 Fig. 14. 
 
 Showing the beginning 
 
 of the Hishate method. 
 
I g 6 JAPANESE CHESS 
 
 6. Uchidashi, Opening or Debut, (Uchi, to strike, and 
 
 dashi, to be out). A certain set method of commencing 
 
 the game. The various methods of beginning the game have 
 been the subjects of much study and are so complex as to elude 
 anything like exhaustive analysis. All openings of repute have 
 distinctive titles; Teishiki and Futeishiki, the Regular and 
 Irregular openings, Nakabisha, Hishati, Kakuti, etc. See Figs. 
 i2, 13 and 14. 
 
 7. The study of the openings is the most difficult and practi- 
 cally endless, and should not be begun until the student has 
 some practical acquaintance with the game. The best way is 
 to see a game played by others. See Figs. 15 and 16, p. 202-3. 
 
 8. Value or Power or Kurai (rank) of Koma pieces. 
 
 The relative worth of Japanese Chess Koma, as 'men' of the 
 Western, cannot be definitely, and surely the former more than 
 the latter, stated on account of the increase and decrease of 
 their powers according to the situation of a game, the Mochi- 
 ngoma and Naru Methods or circumstances of the hands to move, 
 but striking an average and supposing the worth of an Infantry 
 Koma, Fuhyo, a private piece, a pawn to be represented by unity 
 — as the unit — the following is a tolerably enough average 
 estimate of the comparative values of the Koma for ordinary 
 practical purposes: 
 
 9. Fuhyo, Infantry Koma 1 
 
 Kydsha, Navyartillery Koma 3 
 
 Keima, Cavalry Koma 4 
 
 Gin-sho, General Silver Koma 7 
 
 Kin-sho, General Gold Koma 9 
 
 Kakkd, Captain-General Diagonalis 18 
 
 Hisha, Flying Warcarship, Field Marshall Prince Navy- 
 artillery 18 
 
 1. The last two have the advantage and disadvantage over 
 each other under circumstances and conditions as each cannot 
 perform what the other can, and some players prefer one to 
 another almost all the times depending perhaps on habits of 
 being accustomed to enable themselves to use one more advan- 
 tageously than the other. Sometimes the less powerful Koma 
 pieces are needed for the best advantages to achieve a victory, 
 that is, to finish a game, so that the more powerful ones are 
 exchanged for weaker Koma, and to do this, young novices or 
 
CHESSOLOGICS 
 
 I 97 
 
 unwary persons would be very glad to exchange them forgetting 
 that it is a sort of bait. (See Torikaeru, exchange and 7, p. 
 191.) It is very strange on the part of beginners that they seem 
 unconsciously to value Prince Navyartillery (Hisha), or Grand 
 Duke Diagonalis (Kakko) more than the Chief (a desired end, 
 or Emperor- King) and to forget that the King is in danger. 
 
 2. "0 yori Hisha-wo daiji garu heta Shongi," 'An inferior 
 poor unskilful chess player, he values and treats his Prince 
 Navyartillery better than his Emperor,' 'Unskilful chessplayers 
 prize their Bishop (or Queen) much more than their King!' 
 
 THE LAWS OF JAPANESE CHESS. 
 
 3. In spite of the main rules governing chessological play 
 being identical through the world, there are as yet several minor 
 questions awaiting a general settlement — a sure need of a 
 Hague Tribunal in regard to the laws in the Occidental 
 and Oriental branches of struggles in Chessdom; and the laws 
 of the Far Eastern Japanese Chess are in a somewhat settled 
 and, though not perfect, yet satisfactory condition; and the 
 following are the principal prevailing regulations of the game 
 and enforced without injustice ; 
 
 4. (1.) In every fresh game between fresh players (except 
 MakenukS Jumban. Tobiiri MakenukS jumban, Torincki Jumban, 
 which see Art. (9) p. 199, a continual tournament), the first move 
 after all of the Koma pieces are arranged so as to play, is set- 
 tled bj r taking chance of a sort of lottery, that is, a lot to be 
 drawn for the first move, in which an Infantry Koma, a sailor- 
 soldier piece is picked by one party (sensibly, the weaker one 
 maybe, appropriate and fair! there being no practical differ- 
 ence at all), and then the other party would utter "Kin (Gold)" 
 or "Hyd" or "Fu" for his side, and thethrawer, of course, takes 
 the .other without saying anything; and the Infantry piece 
 is thrown on the board, and the one who could have guessed 
 or hit his side will begin — move the first. 
 
 5. (2). A move once made, by having moved a Koma 
 piece and left hold of it, can not be retracted. "MattS (Please 
 wait)" or "Matta (wait, or hold on)" should not be allowed 
 under any circumstances except for some special purpose to 
 practice or study, thereof once, or twice, or thrice, allowed 
 by permission and announcement on the part of the stronger 
 when the weaker would ask to be permitted. 
 
I98 JAPANESE CHESS 
 
 6. (3). You, a player whose turn it is to play, touching 
 a Koma piece must move it, except you give notice of adjust- 
 ing the Koma, that is, a Koma touched must be moved, if it 
 can be legally: but as long as you retain hold, you can play it 
 where you like. The move is completed as soon as the hand 
 is withdrawn from the Koma piece played to another square. 
 If you can capture one of your own Koma pieces by error 
 your adversary may have it replaced or not. If you touch 
 a Koma that cannot move, your antagonist may compel you 
 to play your Chief (amain end, or emperor-king or President) 
 unless the emperor be unable to move. 
 
 7. When you touch your Koma for the mere purpose of 
 adjusting them, you are bound to say so — Shikkei, 'I beg , 
 pardon, 'J' adoube' or words to that effect (see 5, p. 192). 
 Touching any of your own Koma or those of your adversary 
 (except accidentally) without previously saying Shikkei," "I 
 adjust, Naoshimasu" or "J'adoube" or the like, you may be 
 compelled to move or capture (as the case may be) the Koma 
 so touched; if this cannot be done you must move your Chief, 
 but if that likewise be impossible, there is then no penalty. If 
 you make a false or an illegal move or capture, you must, at 
 the choice of your opponent, and according to the case, move 
 your own Koma legally, capture the Koma legally, or move any 
 other Koma legally movable. That the offender shall move 
 his Chief (a main object, or emperor-king) is the usual demand 
 in practice. Any such illegality, after four moves have been 
 made on each side without knowledge of the fact, is waived 
 and the game must be played out as it stands. Should the 
 Chief be left in check, all the moves subsequently made must 
 be retraced and the check replied to. 
 
 8. (4). (See Art. 3 above.) If you make a false move, your 
 enemy may either cause you to retract it and move your 
 Chief (a desired end, or king) or he may claim that the false 
 move shall stand, or that you shall make a legal move with 
 the same Koma, at his pleasure. A false or an illegal move, 
 and all moves made subsequently must be revoked, and legal 
 moves made in their stead. 
 
 9. (5). (See Art. 3 above.) If you touch one of your adver- 
 sary's Koma, the enemy may compel you to take that Koina, 
 or if that be impossible, to move your Chief (a principal factor, 
 
CHESSOLOGICS 
 
 199 
 
 or emperor or king) provided he can move without going 
 into check. 
 
 1. (6). On the emperor being checked, due notice is 
 not required to be given; when your emperor is attacked you 
 are bound to have a duty to notice it, and if you do not notice 
 its situation, your antagonist may consider you inferior or care- 
 less or take it out for a moment away off the board to conceal 
 it as a joke on you or a moral punishment inflicted upon you, 
 while you are thinking to move further or some way else so that 
 you would feel ashamed of your ignorance of the present event 
 or absent mindedness. (See Ot6, s, 7, p. 192.) 
 
 2. (7). In the second game between the same parties as 
 in the first, the first move is made by the first winner. 
 
 3. (8). If, in the second game, the first victor is beaten 
 then a third game may be held; and the victory — 2 to 1 — for a 
 finish for the time is considered to have been settled, (s. 
 
 5 a . P- 55-) 
 
 4. (9). In a certain place or entertainments where there 
 
 are many players, what may be termed "The beaten one out," 
 "Makenuke' J unban," a contraction of "Tobiiri-makenuke' 
 Junban," is sometimes held, that is, a continual tournament, 
 or the continuous games are to be kept in which the victorious 
 remaining at the board, a fresh force or party would go up to meet 
 the former victor who would be knocked out if beaten, so that 
 the first victorious or the strongest if possible to have been' 
 continuously winning might remain to the last. 
 
 5. (10). A player who gives the odds of Koma is entitled 
 to the first move. 
 
 (11). Matta-naraz (see s. 4, p. 86, and ss. 5-6, Arts. 2-3 
 pp. 197-198). 
 
 6. (12). Each player must move within a specified time 
 which is better to be fixed generally 30 seconds, or so, or from one 
 to four minutes by previous engagement. The time of consider- 
 ation of a move is not very sharply limited for an ordinary case 
 (see Time-Limit, s. 8, p. 193). One minute for a move may be 
 enough for only pastimes of ordinary persons, and for deeper 
 and professional players more time or less or one minute may 
 be allowed, but under any circumstances it would better have 
 been pre-arranged or agreed before entering into the game. 
 Five minutes a turn is the average time required by skilful players, 
 
200 JAPANESE CHESS 
 
 but the length of this limit may be altered by agreement. A 
 player leaving the game unfinished, without his opponent's 
 permission, loses such a game. 
 
 7. (13). Both parties may, by consent, leave a game just 
 as it stands, either with the Koma pieces on the board, or with 
 them disbanded, or put away, thereby when to take it up to be 
 played again, they are to be re-arranged in exactly the same way 
 as before, the first mover being the one who was to have been 
 the party to have played just before they deranged the com- 
 binations of the Koma pieces. 
 
 8. (14). If any dispute arises about the laws, both parties 
 are to agree as to an umpire whose decision is to be regarded as 
 final. 
 
 THE CHESSOLOGICAL PRACTICE AND CONDUCT OF 
 
 THE GAME. 
 
 9. In the Chessological practice and the game conduct, 
 the following hints, precepts and rules will be found generally 
 very useful and serviceable: — 
 
 (1). The Chessological game has not been exhausted; 
 the reply to every possible move being not known even by all 
 great masters. 
 
 (2). The rules for playing are of but little use. The only 
 method to become a good player is to study the analysis laid 
 down in works on the subject, and to know them by heart. 
 (See Art. (4) below.) 
 
 (3). The best way to attain a higher degree of accomplish- 
 ment is to play with the superior. 
 
 (4). To practice and improve the Chessological works, 
 next to playing with the superior, is to play with good players. 
 
 1. (5). Next to (3) and (4) above, nothing will conduce to 
 improvement more than looking on at two expert chessists' 
 manoeuvres whilst they are playing. 
 
 (6 ) . Wanting the above (3-5) advantages , there is no branch 
 of the Chessological study better calculated to advance the 
 skill of a learner than the attentively playing over recorded 
 games and openings between first-rate players from books 
 or Journals. 
 
 (7). Never touch a Koma without moving it, nor suffer 
 your adversary (mind your business only) or yourself to infringe 
 any other of the laws of the game. 
 
CHESSOLOGICS 201 
 
 (8). It is advisable to calculate what the position will 
 be after a capture, as the position is sometimes intentionally- 
 left as a trap, Ruse de guerre. (See (9) below.) 
 
 2- Ascertain the truth or falsity of your oppon- 
 
 ent's intention in his movements, as there is an Art of "Kyokyo 
 Jitsujits," literally, 'ruse, sham; reality, truth.' (s. 7, p. 42 ;s. 
 9, P- 114; s. s, p. 130; s. 5, p. 131; s. 7, p. 133; s. 6, p. 143.) 
 
 " * * The noble Brutus 
 Hath told you, Caesar was ambitious; 
 ******* 
 
 Here, under leave of Brutus and the rest, 
 (For Brutus is an honorable man; 
 So are they all, all honorable men;) 
 ******* 
 But Brutus says, he was ambitious; 
 And Brutus is an honorable man." — 
 Marcus Antonius, Caesar, Shakespeare, (s. 7, p- 133; s. 2, Art. 10 p. 206.) 
 
 (9), To prevent blunders and oversights, always endeavor 
 to perceive the motive of your adversary's move before you 
 play ; and often look round the board to see whether you are or 
 are not losing sight of any better move than the one you intend, 
 whether or not you are suffering yourself to be tempted 
 by a bait. 'Look round all over the board: "Zen-Kyok (or Zen- 
 Kyok-men)-wo miru. (See Art. 8 above; s. 9, p. 114; s. 5, p. 
 x 3o; s. 5, p. 131; s. 6. p. 143; Art. 8. p. 206.) 
 
 3. (10.) It is not good play to push for a king early in 
 the game. 
 
 (11.) When a player is in a cramped position it is 
 often disadvantageous to have the move. Temper and harden 
 yourself and wait for good omen,' "Nettf Kahd-wo mats." — 
 Danzd. 'Even misfortune, if kept for three years, would turn 
 into luck [usefulness],' "Wazawai mo san Nen okeba, Yo-ni 
 tatsu." — Kazan, (s. 5, p. 131 ; s. 4, p. 132 — s. 9a, p. 135.) 
 
 (12.) Seek to let your style of play be attacking; and to 
 remember the gaining or losing of time in your measures is the 
 element of gaining or losing the game. Attate Kudakero, 'strike 
 and break.' (See pp.i 21-186.) Cast your dice, as Caesar and 
 Napoleon did and the Japanese threw theirs in the Japan- 
 Chinese and Nippon-Russian Wars. (s. 7, p. i34;ss. 8-1, pp. 
 138-140.) 
 
 (12a.) A student must remember that 'slow skill does 
 
302 
 
 JAPANESE CHESS 
 
 not [sometime] surpass unskillful quickness,' "Kochi-wa Sesso- 
 ku-ni shikaz." — Kaho. Try to put yourself in offensive posi- 
 tion, for an attacking action is much more wholesome than 
 defensive work or humiliating passivity. "Hatsu Oti Me-no 
 Kusuri," 'The first check, a medicine for eyes — Ohen-0. (s. 
 8, p. 126; s. 8, p. 138.) 
 
 (12a.) Divide up the adversary's force, whenever you 
 can. 
 
 (13.) As soon as the player has any advantage in force, 
 he should exchange whenever he can. (See Torikaeru ss. ia-4, 
 p. 194-5 and 12 above.) 
 
 (14 ) Having the move does not always win. 
 4. (15.) It is not compulsory at all to take. 
 
 (16.) Remembering that there are many ways, when 
 you are the first player, the openings — springing from your 
 playing first the left General Silver to the side of Grand Duke 
 Diagonalis and diagonally above the Keima, Cavalry corps, 
 and then the Infantry Koma above General Silver, and thirdly 
 letting the general march forward and then push up the Fu 
 
 (1) (2) (3) 
 
 H 
 
 S 
 
 D 
 
 e 
 
 m 
 
 £ 
 
 (4) (S) (6) (7) (8) (9) 
 
 d 
 
 11 
 
 n 
 
 1G1H1G1SIC 
 
 B 
 
 I 
 
 (1) (*) (3) (4) ( S ) (6) (7) (8) (9) 
 
 Fig. 15. 
 
 above the Duke and diagonally push General Silver up; or first 
 pushing the Infantry corps Fu in front of Prince Flying Navy- 
 artillery, then the same Fu pushed up and again the same and 
 others — are some of the best that you can adopt; but do not 
 adhere to any one or two openings only. See Fig. 15, and Uchi- 
 dashi, s. 6, p. 196. 
 
CHESSOLOGICS. 
 
 203 
 
 5. (17.) If you wish to adopt a purely defensive open- 
 ing, you may play, first, the left Gen. Gold onto above Gen. Silver 
 and then the latter to the left diagonal section of the Chief (em- 
 peror, president or king), and the right Gen. Gold to the left 
 side of Prince Flying Warshipcar, then the right Gen. Silver to 
 the left side of Gen. Gold, and move the Chief to the right or 
 straight up between two Generals Silver, when you have a con- 
 venient time and so on ; but do not follow any only one defen- 
 sive opening, for there are many. See Fig. 16 and Uchidashi, 
 s. 6, p. 196. 
 
 (1) (2) (3) (4) (S) (6) (7) (8) (9) 
 
 MM 
 
 EBElBHra 
 
 laid I I B pH 
 
 (1) GO (3) (4) (S) (6) (7) (8) (9) 
 
 Fig. 16. 
 
 6. (18.) 'Never violate etiquette even though while play^ 
 ing with an enemy;' "Teki to yuedomo go Kd-no Rei-ni somuk 
 nakare, — Masashig&. The players should be polite and respect- 
 ful to each other, however very intimate. (See ss. 5-6, p. 27 ; 
 
 s- 3. P- 13U Art - 22 -P- 2 °4-) 
 
 (19.) Lose always with a good temper, and bear your 
 opponent's faults with a good grace. 'The quick-tempered 
 person is a sure loser;" "Tan Ki-wa son Ki." — Kazan. 
 
 7. (20.) Never interfere when you are an onlooker. (See ss. 
 5-6, p. 27 about impolite conduct.) Okame hachi Moku (a 
 proverb, Lit., OkamS, land-eyes, hachi, eight, Moku, eyes): 
 There can be seen many ways or judgments from the standpoint 
 of a bystander, or disinterested or unconcerned persons. If a 
 person unconcerned expresses about a certain point of manoeu- 
 vres even in a vague way a party might get a suggestion by way 
 of a hint for an available move detrimental to the other, as 
 
204 JAPANESE CHESS 
 
 irresponsible war newspaper correspondents are dangerously 
 mischievous (see s. 3, p. 90), as International Diplomacy is a part 
 of Applied Chessologic Diplomacy. Or a remark is a nuisance 
 to the players. "OkamS de mite" wa Wakaranu," 'regarding it 
 from the standpoint of an unconcerned person, it cannot be 
 understood. ' 
 
 8 . (21.) Passers-by should not interfere unless earnestly asked 
 by a playing party, unless the board or Koma has been 
 wrongly placed, or unless a false or an illegal move has been made 
 in which last case, however, they have no right whatever to 
 interfere until a move has been made in reply. (See ss. 5-6, p. 27.) 
 
 9. (22.) Roughness, sarcasm, noisiness, impropriety, care- 
 lessness, meanness, and the like that show lack of refined 
 attributes of good character in a polished man should be thought- 
 fully and deliberately shunned. Remember that Chessology 
 treats of, and is, the perfect abstract condensation and poetry 
 of all the affairs ever conceivable and practicable by the Enlight- 
 ened Mind. (See ss. 5-6, p. 27.) 
 
 9a. (23.) "If you ever happen in chess-playing to have a mo- 
 ment for any other than the then chess struggle, think of the 
 most beautiful and glorious facts you can recollect in the 
 History of Civilization (s. 7a, p. 17) and international as well 
 as national stories and compare your tactical and strategic 
 movements in vivid association of ideas, highly artistic and 
 idealistic, with the best works told or done by meritorious 
 personages (s. 2 and 5, p. 16; s. 4, p. 41)." — Kazan. 
 
 (24.) "Never play a mean and deplorable trick, but be 
 noble." — Kazan. "Do not hear nor see nor go near by, nor 
 practice, nor even think of a "horse trading" trick, lest you 
 might be contaminated with the disease, as chessboard is too 
 rigid and sacred to permit any wastage of time, space and 
 force, and as chess-playing clearly outlines and without an ex- 
 cuse exhibits the very true character of chessplayers." — Danzd. 
 "Keep only beauty in your mind." — Kahd. 
 
 9b. (23.) Whenever you practice Chess, try always to limit 
 your own time the shortest as possible for every movement in 
 order to form a habit of saving a time (s. 9, p. 24; s. 1, p. 25-6; 
 ss. 8-1, p. 193-4).— Kazan. "Move your Koma haste slowly." — 
 Kazan. 
 
 (26.) "Whenever you have pretty well exhausted, with 
 
CHESSOLOGICS 
 
 ao s 
 
 a sure finish in a clear view, all your beautiful resources to meet 
 with your opponent's hands, never indulge in uselessly monoto- 
 nous movements of your Kama, unless there is a certain 
 surprisingly interesting and artistic turn of chance well 
 forecasted." — Kazan, (s. 5. a, p. 55; s. 2, p. 171.) 
 
 (26a.) If there is hope to win, continue your struggle 
 with equanimous determination, (s. 3, p. 112.) 
 
 (27.) Whenever you know your game is lost, it is best 
 to resign it at once. (s. 9, p. 24; s. 8a, p. 103-5 ; s. 8, p. 193.) 
 
 (28.) Act cautiously, but not timidly. ( s. 6,p. i39;ss. 6-8c, 
 p. HWr, s. 8, p. 185.) 
 
 (29.) Never be timid against your strong opponent, nor 
 overconfident against a weaker antagonist, (s. 8, p. 102 ; and 
 same as above Art. 28.) 
 
 (30.) Be not discouraged over a situation where there is 
 no way for demonstration to win. (s. 3, Art. 11, p. 201.) 
 
 9c. (31.) Extreme difficulties are conquered by self-reliance 
 and patience; "Per aspera ad astral" — Kansas. The object of 
 Chess is to crush or untie the knots of difficulties (s. 6, p. 21 ; s. 
 9a, p. 25), for "Chess is, in a tangible way, the Science-Philoso- 
 phy of strict questions and their answers, the paramount 
 necessities for Mind to acquire knowledge — why, when, how, 
 because ('■), therefore (.•.), then, thus, Yeses, Noes, and the 
 like complimented with huts and ifs." — H. E. Athen; and 
 because it is, therefore, "the Encyclopedia, or nursery for all 
 Sciences, Philosophies and Religions." — 5. O. Crates, (s. 4, p. 20; 
 s.6, p. 21; s. 1, p. 28; s.3,p.4i; ss. i-5,p. 122; s. 6, p. 157.) 
 
 (32.) Do never get favors beyond the Chessological juris- 
 diction of customary rules, nor give them away, lest the habit 
 to be loose might be formed. 
 
 (33.) Aim to win, not necessarily to be brilliant; but if 
 there were two or more ways, always pursue for practice the 
 best elegant, interesting and instructive hand as "the beautiful 
 Mind has peace and happiness, (s. 8b, p. 19 ;s. 4, p. 41.) 
 
 1. A few cautions about the moving and handling of 
 Koma chess pieces: — 
 
 (1.) "Ni-Fu-wo kinzu," there is forbidden a double Fu: a 
 player cannot put a captured Infantry corps, Fu, on the same 
 file where another Fu (sailor-soldier or pawn) already appears 
 as such without legally being turned back or over, that is, nam 
 
2 o6 JAPANESE CHESS 
 
 promoted; if he does it even unconsciously and his adversary 
 notices it, the latter may take it up, and in a way of "licking it 
 off" and swallowing it up — a joke to break a monotony — cap- 
 ture it as a prize Koma of struggle or war. See Nifu, s. i, p. 104. 
 (2.) "Keima-no Atama-ni Gin tayasunal" do not be 
 without General Silver right over the head of the enemy's 
 Cavalry corps Keima; that is, be careful to have General Silver 
 on the top of a Keima of the adversary. 
 
 2. (3.) " Keima-no Takatobi Fu-no Ejiki;" Keima! a Caval- 
 ry corps jumping high up may become a private's prey, that 
 is, if it marches on high up too quick, an enemy's mere private 
 would easily devour it. Be careful when to let one's own Cavalry 
 Keima advance to the front in too much of a hurry. 
 
 (4.) "Kaku-no Atama-ni Fu-wo tsukero," Put on an In- 
 fantry Koma Fu on the head of the adversary's Diagonalis. 
 
 (5.) "Kaku-no Atama-no Fu-wo tsuki," push up a Fu, 
 (a friendly pawn) toward the head of the adversary's Kak, 
 Diagonalis. 
 
 (6.) "Te-no-naki Toki-wa Hashi-no Fu-wo tsuk6:" When 
 there is no hand available, push on a Fu forward on the extreme 
 file of the board. 'Standing still' is going back! (See 
 Art. 12, p. 201.) Scout the enemy's plan. 
 
 (7.) "Fu-no naki Shongi-wa make" Shdngi:" a chess 
 game without a Fu (private) on or in hand, the loss of the game; 
 that is, if one does not keep a Fu captured, as a Mochingoma, 
 he suffers so much that he might lose the game. 
 
 (8.) "Yudan tai Teki;" unpreparedness is a great enemy; 
 negligence is a formidable foe. (See pp, 138-9, 143, 198-9.) 
 
 (9.) "Sakinzure-ba Hito-wo seisu," 'Gaining a vantage 
 gives one an advantage over others.' (pp. 138-9, 143, 198-9.) 
 
 (10.) KatU, Kabto-no 0-wo shimeru," 'When victory is 
 gained, fasten the helmet tight.' (s.7, p.42;s.7,p.i33;s.(8),p.20i.) 
 
 3. (11.) Better try always to possess a Fuhyd, privates, 
 Infantry corps, on hand, because it is so convenient to intervene 
 between two hostile pieces, or push an operation forward, that 
 if it is properly used, a loss being less, a gain would be surely 
 greater. 
 
 (12.) Think before you act [Do not leap before you 
 think], as "Kokai-wa Saki-ni tataz," 'a regret does not 
 stand before.' (See Arts. 8-9, p. 201.) 
 
CHESSOLOGICS 
 
 307 
 
 CHINESE CHESS 
 
 3. Here is represented a Chinese chessboard with the pieces 
 arranged for playing, as Fig. 17. ( See s. 2, p. 28 — s. 3a, p. 32.) 
 
 (1) (2) (3) (4) (5) (6) (7) (8) (9) 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 th 
 
 i 
 
 h 
 
 -\ 
 
 k 
 
 i 
 
 M 
 
 ^ 
 
 f£- Q 
 
 
 n\ T 
 
 > 
 
 
 -4>- 
 
 1 rf 
 
 a-j 
 
 ~7 
 
 
 
 
 ®®®P 
 
 v$ 
 
 W 
 
 wM) 
 
 Fig. 17. 
 
 4. The Chinese have been for many centuries acquainted 
 with Chess under a form not very unlike the Occidental branch 
 of the Chessological game. Yet the rules for playing are very 
 different from those of the Hindostanese and its descendents* 
 
208 JAPANESE CHESS 
 
 modified offsprings, so that it gives us a strong suggestion to let 
 it be a quite, though only apparently, independent origin on 
 account of the peculiar feature of a central space or strip called 
 "The Sacred Barrier or River," the Kiaiho or Hokiai, J?- fnj or 
 !jSJ Jf, literally, the river boundary or boundary river lying 
 across the board at the middle from its ends at the players' 
 sides. {Digest the Tree of Chessologtcs between pages 14-15.) 
 
 5. The origin of the Chinese chessological game is also of very 
 great antiquity, and the reputation of an inventor of the game 
 for the sake of getting clean riddance of brutal, bloodthirsty 
 struggle or war is generally yet fabulously attributed to the 
 great sage Wu Wang, j^li (lit., Martial King) 11 20 B.C., the son 
 of Mun Wang (lit., Literary [Enlightened] King), (s. 8b, p. 19.) 
 It certainly and immemorially far antedates any known writings 
 on tactics and strategy (ss.6-9, pp. 30-31) such as Lok-Tao and 
 Sam-Liah ^^Hl|, the two famous Ancient Chinese books 
 on military tactics [and strategy] the former by Chow Kung 
 (Prince), a sage, B. C. 11 10 and the latter by Huang Shak 
 Kung, a sage and received directly from him by Chang Liao 
 a celebrated warrior B. C. 217. The board has, as ours, sixty- 
 four spaces, divided by the river, with thirty-two on each side, 
 which may be considered to consist of a row of eight squares 
 making in all 8X9 = 72 (sidewise added =9 = 0) squares, 
 and is played with sixteen pieces called Kie-tsze ^ ^f , liter- 
 ally, game-men, on each side, the two at the corners having 
 equal power, and the next two called Ma (Horses) having a 
 move equivalent to that of the European knight. The chief 
 differences are that the Chinese adversaries are separated by a 
 river over which some pieces cannot pass, while commander, 
 the "king," is confined to a square on nine moves only; 
 and that the pieces are placed upon the intersections of the 
 lines forming the board, instead of on the squares, (s. 6a, p. 56 — 
 s- 7. P- 59; s. 2a, p. 69.) 
 
 6. As the pieces are to be put on the crossings or intersec- 
 tions of the lines, there are ninety positions (9X10=90 = 0) or 
 stands for the sixteen pieces which each player employs, making 
 26 more than the Occidental (8X8 = 64) and 9 more than the 
 Far Oriental game (9X9=81 = 9 = 0). The pieces are like our 
 checkermen in shape but with their names incised or cut on the 
 top on each side of each of the seven kinds, and with its red or 
 
CHESSOLOGICS 
 
 209 
 
 sometimes black and white, colors for distinctions. The four 
 squares with the diagonal lines at each edge (towards the 
 players) about the middle are the headquarters of the Sui fsfy, 
 or Commander-in-Chief or Field Marshal on the black side and 
 the Ch'ung or Tseang ]$$ or Generalissimo on the white side ; and 
 outside of the headquarters the Chief and his two Sze ^fc, or 
 officers or secretaries cannot move. On each side of the two 
 headquarters there are Chong ^§£, an elephant (the white party) 
 or Shong #g, an adviser or secretary (the black), a horse, Ma Jj§, 
 and Sha jfl, chariot, and their values or powers are less, though 
 similar, than the Occidental (English) bishop, knight and rook, 
 or castle (English) ; and the chariot is the most powerful. 
 
 7, Two cannoniers, Jt2 or $£j Paou which move like our 
 castles, or rook and capture like our knight, stand at first in 
 front of the horses. 5 Sotz 2j£ (the white ) and 5 Piao or Pien 
 Jj^ (the black), privates or pawns guard the banks of the river, 
 and they cannot return when they once cross it after the enemy 
 and cannot be promoted when they arrive at the last row. 
 Each piece is put down in the point where it has captured its 
 piece, except the cannoniers. On account of the chief being 
 not taken, the main object of each player is to give him a 
 checkmate in his headquarters by prevention of his movement 
 except into check. It is here worth while to know that the 
 different Chinese characters here have nothing chessologically 
 to do with the black and white as long as the nature of their 
 meanings and their positions and values are kept up to meet 
 with the first motive of chess works, that is to say, the char- 
 acters, Sui and Tseang, Chong and Shong, and Sotz and Piao 
 may change their sides as shown by Fig. 17, when distinguished 
 by two colors or parties, (s. 7a, p, 59; s. 6, p. 212-3.) 
 
 7 a. The combinations in the Chinese chessological game are ap- 
 parently more restricted because of the want of a queen and the 
 limited moves of the pieces than the Occidental chess .though the 
 former has its own superbly characteristic elements of skill, and 
 it has been the elder branch, or precursor of Japanese Chess. 
 
 8. Chess is much played by literary men as well as women — 
 usually for small stakes, as the Chinese are born betters, 
 while the Japanese, on the contrary, generally hate to bet, 
 but they are delighted to wage a victory by displaying 
 beautiful skill merely for skill 's sake. 
 
2IO JAPANESE CHESS 
 
 g. Chinese chess reveals a sort of game half way between 
 our Occidental checkers (draughts) and chess, thus becoming 
 great deal like a link between the two, and it serves as a link 
 between the European and Japaness Chess, in regard to the 
 coloring and uncoloring as well as the titular appellations of the 
 chess pieces and concerning the number of lines on the board. 
 Chinese chess is not fully developed, but remaining, yet in a 
 way, primitive, is, still, very far from being the most flexible to 
 meet with the abstract treatments of struggles in human affairs, 
 and consequently, moreover, with the abstract conception of 
 phenomena of the Universe, (ss. 7a,8a, pp. 17-8.) 
 
 1G O, WE I-KI 
 
 1. Besides chess, there is in the Eastern Asia another game 
 allied to Chess Proper in point of exquisite conception and 
 execution, though not in point of the highest abstraction of the 
 nature of things, but played less frequently, yet one of the ancient 
 Chessological games in the Chinese Empire, which has been for a 
 long time played to the fullest extent in Japan. This game 
 cannot positively escape from Chessological jurisdiction. The 
 author touches the fewest striking points of the subject in 
 order to show the Chessologist the relations of Chess Proper 
 and chess in general and this game, and their spheres of intel- 
 lectual amusement worlds. (See the Tree of Chessologics, be- 
 tween pp. 14-15; ss. 8-8b, pp. 17-9.) 
 
 2. The game is called in Chinese, Wei-ki, g| ^ — Wei, 
 surround, and Ki, game stone-pieces — and pronounced in 
 Japanese Igo, so that, literally, surrounding game pieces. 
 The pieces are called Shak, ^j (stone), in Chinese, and Seki 
 (stone), or Goishi (game stone) or Ishi, in Japanese, and the game 
 is played by two parties. It is by some said that it was common 
 in the time of 'Perfect men'^X, Shing-jin, sages and the writer 
 asserts that it is probably even earlier than chess in general and 
 certainly than Chess Proper (see the Tree of CHESSOLOGICS 
 (bet. pp. 14-15)- This is originally and purely Uhra-Ancient 
 Chinese, as far as the author is concerned in an investigation of 
 the matter, though the nature of square system chessologically 
 indicates itself surely to have had something to do with 
 chess in general (ss. 7-1, pp. 30-31; ss. 4-5, p. 207-8). It is 
 in Japan played very widely next Chess in point of range and 
 
CHESSOLOGICS 
 
 211 
 
 circle of their popularity, and it is there considered as classical, 
 and played by a smaller sphere of rather seemingly very ex- 
 clusive people than Chess. 
 
 (i) <») (3) (4) (S) (6) (7) (8) (9) do) (11) (12) (13) (14) (is) (16) (17) (18) (19) 
 
 
 
 &1\ 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 b- 
 
 
 
 
 -4 
 
 n 
 
 H 
 
 m 
 
 &- 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 A 
 
 h 
 
 
 
 
 -4 
 
 h 
 
 n 
 
 k 
 
 ^ 
 
 v 
 
 -i 
 
 »- 
 
 H 
 
 t- 
 
 
 V 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 r 
 
 _4 
 
 1 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 ^ 
 
 w 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 Ci 
 
 )- 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 1 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 J 
 
 Ew 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 ^ 
 
 sr- 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 A 
 
 
 
 -®- 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 fc_ 
 
 1 
 
 r 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 ~t 
 
 gr 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 \i 
 
 9- 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 !r 1 
 
 
 
 
 L 3 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 Ik/9?3V^?\/y 
 
 rtV/RV5 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 yw 
 
 iMWvyy 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 "* 1 1 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 FIG. 18. 
 
 An /go-board with /go-pieces arranged partially according to one 
 of the best operations. 
 
 2a. The experts in both Japanese Chess and Igo , or Wei-ki 
 remark that the former is at first easier to be played and 
 studied than the latter, but that the former becomes more 
 difficult and complicated to be mastered and more interesting 
 than the latter. The author cannot deny this empirical 
 statement because of everlasting combinations and permuta- 
 tions of Koma pieces under the auspices of the Mochingoma 
 
212 JAPANESE CHESS 
 
 and Nam Methods, while Igo cannot confer the Chessologician 
 with conception, except human struggles 'to take and to give' or 
 vice versa (s. 4, p. 30), of all the phases or phenomena or 
 struggles in the Universe. When we exhaustively analyze 
 both these games, Igo has the limitation, however enormously 
 large, producible and procurable by combination and permuta- 
 tion, while Japanese Chess can never be bounded until it 
 coincides with Eternity. And it is utterly safe to mention 
 that Chess Proper is much more both scientific and philosophical 
 than Igo, which is, of course, by far higher than any kind of 
 checkers in existence. Igo is to be considered as the highest 
 kind of draughts or checkers on acccount of taking up the 
 pieces between the stepping stones and jumping lines. 
 
 3. Igo is really the highest development of checkers 
 (draughts) with which the European checkers compared is a 
 play of children, as just as there is a similarly wide differ- 
 ence between the Occidental and Japanese Chess. By the 
 way, there is another and simpler, yet fascinating, game 
 named Gomok-narabS(]ap.), a lining of five pieces, a sort of check- 
 ers, played, with the /go-pieces, on the /go-board, though 
 not necessarily in a chessological sense at all required for 
 the play, as it has nothing whatever to do with Igo. This 
 game is played as a pastime by women and children, and 
 also men to a certain extent. It is the easiest and pecul- 
 iarly fascinating and instructive game. (s. 7a, p. 17 ; s. 8a, p. 18.) 
 
 4. Wei-ki, Igo, or simply Go Art in Japan is or may be at 
 present said to be the classical or rather Aristo-plutocratic 
 game, while the Chessological Art proper, Shongi or Chess, 
 the popular or rather National Game. 
 
 5. The square board has 324 ( = 9 = 0, added sidewise) 
 squares or sections, 18 ( = 9 = 0) each way, consequently, 19 inter- 
 sections on each side and 361 over the board, while the num- 
 ber of 'stone' pieces, half of which, 180 ( = 9 = 0), each party 
 employ, hence, one intersection being left unconsidered so as to 
 make the numbers even, as 360, so that the number of pieces to 
 have occupied the points of intersections would never be exhausted 
 and never reach the full size of its game under proficients. 
 s.6a,pp. 56-58.) 
 
 6. The pieces are black and white, as those of almost all 
 other chessological games, except Japanese Chess, the Calculus 
 
CHESSOLOGICS 21 3 
 
 of Chessologics, wherein the color distinction becomes utterly 
 detrimental to a high and deep conception of the abstraction of 
 the highest kind. (s. 7a. p. 59.) They are to be put on the cross- 
 ings, or intersections of the lines, making 361 of which 1 may be 
 considered in the same way as 1 of 101 or 1001 to produce 
 lucky number, though in this case, it maybe, and is positively 
 an accident. In Igo, or Wei-ki game there are 360 pieces, the 
 circular and flat disk about three-quarters of an inch in diam- 
 eter and thinner at the edge, each party having 180 either 
 white or black, so that the centre may be considered to be 
 that of a circle and sphere, and occupied by the first odd 
 number and be honored as the first radiating point of space ; 
 and 360 here as in the case of degrees of a circle, being the 
 esoterical result of 360 days of a year. (See ss. 6, 6a, 7, pp. 
 56-58.) It is very important to think how the intersections in 
 both Chinese chess and Wei-ki, Igo, are used to have produced 
 or exhibited the grand influence of nine, and how in Japanese 
 Chess they have adopted the severest simplification of all the 
 powers evolved out of nine, the highest digital number created 
 by human Mind. Thus, from what concerns of lines and 
 their intersections, angles and others, it is plainly seen that 
 Igo surely occupies a position in Chessologics which exactly 
 corresponds to the part Geometry performs in Mathematics. 
 
 6a. It is, now, therefore, plainly seen that /go-board 
 may be considered or is practically a compressed sheet of a 
 sphere, that is, it symbolizes a circle, whereby we have, there- 
 fore, 360, its half 180, its fourth 90 and their similar con- 
 secutive parts corresponding to degrees of a sphere and circle; 
 that Chinese chess is based upon a quadrant, but expressed 
 in notation with 9X10 (= 1 and 9), whereof 1 is, under the 
 severest chessologic test, a redundant surplus for the highest 
 part of Chessologics; and that Japanese Chess board repre- 
 sents the fundamental abstract factor or a maximum and 
 minimum, that is, a mean point, (9), a unit of a quadrant of a 
 circle which generates the whole or a sphere or the space of 
 the Infinitude, (s. 6a, p. 56 — s. 7, p. 59.) As long as the 
 space is measured by an angle of a triangle (whose 3 interior, 
 or two right, angles= 180 ) and as long as the right angle is 
 expressed by9o° and Metrical or Decimal System is in exist- 
 ence, Japanese Chess plan is at the pinnacle of Chessology; 
 
214 JAPANESE CHESS 
 
 consequently Octonal System can have under the strict 
 supervision of Sciences and Philosophies no room, except for 
 certain purposes, for a time being, in Chessologics. 
 
 7. The object of the Go opponents is to surround each other's 
 pieces and take them up from the intersections that they occupy 
 or neutralize their power over those near them. The antago- 
 nists attack, defend and capture the pieces, whether from front, 
 flank, both flanks, or rear, or all sides. The capture of the pieces 
 does not largely, except the locations captured, convey the 
 meaning of the capture in chessological sense of conversion or 
 transposition (s. 7a. p. 83; digest Mochingoma) . Putting the 
 Ishi on the Go-board may be justly interpreted as a sort of 
 the only use of the Mochingoma (which see) in a literal sense 
 but not captured pieces ; and instead of checking and check- 
 mating a king (symbolic representative) , the occupation or 
 acquisition of space, equivalent to the amount of capabili- 
 ties (s. 3, p. 112), and not a mere sum of the captures, is 
 the main aim to reveal the significance of an extent of the 
 sphere of influence in the domain of struggles. A piece is to 
 be put down anywhere on the board according to the rules of 
 the game and skill of each player, who continues to do so 
 alternately, capturing his opponent's locations as nearly or 
 so as all the intersections are used or until both could see 
 that no more skill can play at all. 
 
 8. Then the players will fill up with the captured pieces the 
 positions from which the pieces were taken away and the loca- 
 tions the enemy could not occupy, and count the remaining inter- 
 sections that are unfilled, and the amount of the numbers left 
 tells the fact — a victory, a verdict. 
 
 The author forecasts in considering the differences between 
 Chess and Go, or Igo that the latter would take far longer time 
 than the former, if ever to be studied and played in other parts 
 of the world, on account of lack, in the Western world of amuse- 
 ments, of affinity in regard to Igo, a kind of affinity existing in 
 the two principal divisions or branches of Chessdom. 
 
 9. The author fully believes that some time in the future the 
 game here now outlined in a scientific philosophical consider- 
 ation would be taken up by many Western intellectual amuse- 
 ment seekers as it is one of the fewest and most interesting 
 and fascinating as well as instructive intellectual competitive 
 amusements to be treated of by principles of CHESSOLOGY. 
 
MON DAI— (Problem) i. 
 
 Here are Given Fifteen MONDAI (Problems) Shown as Solved. 
 The first is in details shown so as to give a student the facilitation 
 easily to he acquainted with signs, etc. For Abbreviations, see Dia- 
 grams III, Ilia, and Illb, pp. 64-65. and for the signs, sections 1-2, p, 68. 
 
 (1) (2) (3) (4) (s) (6) (7) (8) (9) 
 
 
 
 3 
 
 
 N 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 D 
 
 
 
 1 
 
 ■ 
 
 
 
 
 ■ 
 
 1 
 
 
 
 F 
 
 S 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 C 
 
 
 
 ■ 
 
 1 
 
 
 
 
 
 c 
 
 C 
 
 
 
 D 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 D 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 » 
 
 
 
 
 
 (1) (a) (3) (4) (5) (6) (7) (8) (9) 
 
 A Friendly Side, Always Offensive With Un- 
 ceasing Checks Given to an Opponent ; 
 Without a TENGOMA (T), or MOCHI- 
 NGOMA (M) at the Beginning. 
 
 1. F (Field Marshal Prince Flying 
 Navyartillery) — (goes to} 1(4) n. or 
 p. (naru promoted as f), ch. or 
 + (check). 
 
 2. D (Diagonalis, Captain-Gener- 
 al Diagonalgoer) X or : (takes or 
 captures) Q (natta promoted Caval- 
 ry), — (goes to) 2(3), n. or p. (naru 
 promoted as Z>) + (check). 
 
 3- D— (goes to) 4(5), ch. or +. 
 
 4. O (put on or re-employ) C 
 (Cavalry) Ml or T (a Tengoma, or 
 Mochingoma) 4(4), +. 
 
 5- C — (goes to) 3(2), ch, or + 
 (check). 
 
 6- C — 3(3)< t (checkmate). 
 
 AB ADVERSARY'S SICE. 
 
 1. E (Chief, K, L, H, or P) X 
 or : (takes or captures) _f, — (goes 
 to) 1(4). 
 
 2. E X or: (takes or captures) 
 ».— 2(3)- 
 
 3. S (General Silver) X or : 
 (takes or captures) D (Diagon- 
 alis),— (goes to) 4(5). 
 
 4- E— (goes to) 1(3). 
 
 5-.E— 1(2). 
 
 [«S] 
 
2l6 
 
 JAPANESE CHESS 
 
 M ON DAI — (Problems) a. 
 d) CO (3) (4) (S) (6) (7) (8) (9) 
 
 I 
 
 
 
 g 
 
 
 g 
 
 
 
 
 2 
 
 
 
 
 S 
 
 
 
 
 
 3 
 
 
 
 s 
 
 
 
 
 
 F 
 
 4 
 
 
 
 ■ 
 
 3 
 
 ■ 
 
 ■ 
 
 
 
 
 
 5 
 
 
 F 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 6 
 
 
 ■ 
 
 1 
 
 ■ 
 
 D 
 
 
 
 
 ■ 
 
 
 7 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 M 
 
 
 8 
 
 
 
 G 
 
 
 c 
 
 
 6 
 
 D 
 
 9 
 
 
 
 
 C 
 
 
 
 
 
 (0 (0 (3) (4) (S) (6) (7) (») (9) 
 
 A FRIENDLY SIDE; 
 With No MOCHINGOMA in Beginning. 
 
 i. na (Navyartillery)— 6(8), + by 
 discovery on account of D- 
 
 i. F (Plying Squadron of Navy 
 or Artillery)— s( S ), +. 
 
 3. C (Cavalry) — 7(6),ch.or +(ck.). 
 
 4- D— 5(6) +. 
 
 5- Et 5 ^)- n - or P- +■ 
 
 6. f (promoted F(— 5(5). +■ 
 7- C— 5(7), +• 
 S.^X S— 2(5), +. 
 9- O S M, 3(7). + - 
 
 10. O i (Infantry corps) M 2(6), 
 
 ch. or +. 
 
 11. na— 2(8),t 
 
 
 ADVERSARY. 
 
 
 I. 
 
 X g or : D,— 8(9). 
 
 
 2. 
 
 E X or : F — s(s). 
 
 
 3- 
 4- 
 
 5- 
 6. 
 
 7- 
 8. 
 
 9- 
 10. 
 
 E-4(S)- 
 
 E X or:D— S(6)- 
 
 E-4(5)- 
 
 E-3(6). 
 
 E— 2(7). 
 
 S (Gen. Silver) X oii^f,- 
 
 E X or: g— 1(6). 
 
 E-i(7). 
 
 Ms) 
 
CHESSOLOGICS 
 
 2l; 
 
 MON DAI— (Problem) 3. 
 (1) (2) (3) (4) (5) (6) (7) 
 
 (8) (9) 
 
 
 
 
 g 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 1 
 
 ■ 
 
 
 
 D 
 
 1 
 
 ■ 
 
 3 
 
 
 
 s 
 
 
 D 
 
 1 
 
 ■ 
 
 
 
 
 C 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 s 
 
 
 F 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 c 
 
 
 
 
 
 6 
 
 6 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 6 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 F 
 
 
 
 
 3 
 
 4 
 
 5 
 6 
 
 7 
 8 
 
 9 
 10 
 11 
 12 
 
 (1) (*) (3) (4) (s) 
 
 A FRIENDLY SIDE ; 
 With No TENGOMA at Firat. 
 C— 2(7), n. or p., +. 
 D— 1(6), n. p., +. 
 F— 1(8), n. p., +. 
 
 ./-i(s). +• 
 S—2( 4 ), + (ch). 
 ./— 4(4), +• 
 ^-5(3), +■ 
 O i M 7(i).+- 
 S—S(i)' +. (double).' 
 ./-*(»). +• 
 
 .^-9(4), +. 
 ./-9GO. }• 
 
 (6) (7) (8) (9) 
 
 ADVERSARY. 
 
 1. E X Q (promoted C)- 
 
 2. E: »,— 1(6). 
 
 3- E-2( S ). 
 
 4- E— 3(4)- 
 
 5- E-4(3). 
 6. E— 5 00- 
 7- E— 6(1). 
 
 8. E x i — 7(1). 
 
 9. E— 8(2). 
 
 10. E— 8(3). 
 
 11. E— 8(2). 
 
2l8 
 
 JAPANESE CHESS 
 
 
 (i) 
 
 (2) 
 
 MON DAI— (Problem) 4 
 (3) (4) (S) (6) (7) 
 
 ' (8) 
 
 (9) 
 
 I 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 V 
 
 N 
 
 3 
 
 s 
 
 2 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 O 
 
 
 
 3 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 8 
 
 
 1 
 
 ■ 
 
 4 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 1 
 
 ■ 
 
 C 
 
 s 
 
 5 
 
 
 
 
 
 C 
 
 D 
 
 S 
 
 
 D 
 
 6 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 J 
 
 7 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 F 
 
 
 1 
 
 ■ ■ 
 
 
 8 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 9 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 (1) (2) (3) (4) (5) (6) (7) (8) (9) 
 
 A FRIENDLY SIDE; 
 No MOCHIHGOMA at First 
 
 1. C—2(9). n - P-> +• 
 
 2. DM— 4(7). +• 
 
 3. S— 2(8), n, p., +. 
 4- D— 3(7). n. p., +. 
 
 5. F — 3(6), but not promoted 
 
 nam, +. 
 
 6. F — 3(8), but non-promoted, +. 
 7- O i M 2(9), +. 
 
 8. Fsi, — 3(9), but not naru, +. 
 9- O I M 2(8), +. 
 
 10. S— 3(8),n.p., +. 
 
 11. G (promoted S) — 2(9), (. 
 
 ADVERSARY. 
 
 1. E : C— 2(9). 
 
 2. NA (|M) : D — 4(7)- 
 
 3- E X G (promoted S —2(8). 
 
 4- E : »,— 3(7). 
 
 5- E— 2(8). 
 
 6. E— 1(9). 
 
 7- E : 1—2(9)- 
 
 8, E— 1(8). 
 
 9. E : i— 2(8). 
 10. E— 1(8). 
 
CHESSOLOGICS 
 
 aic 
 
 MON DAI— (Problem) 5. 
 (1) (2) (3) (4) (S) (6) (7) (8) (9) 
 
 > 1 
 
 ■ 
 
 
 D 
 
 1 
 
 ■ 
 
 O 
 
 
 
 
 
 s 
 
 
 1 
 
 ■ 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 3 
 
 
 P 
 
 
 F 
 
 g 
 
 
 
 
 ■ 
 
 4 1 
 
 
 M 
 
 St 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 s 
 
 O 
 
 
 
 S 
 
 
 
 
 
 S 
 
 1 
 
 ■ 
 
 
 D 
 
 C 
 
 
 
 
 
 7 
 
 s 
 
 
 X 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 8 
 
 
 
 
 
 ■ 
 
 
 
 
 9 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 (.) (!) <3) (4) (S) 
 
 A FRIENDLY SIDE; 
 With a FUHTO as a TENGOMA at First. 
 
 S— 3(2), +• 
 
 S X G,— 5(2), +• 
 
 O G M 5(4). +• 
 
 F— 3(2), n. p., +. 
 
 D (receding or drawing back) — 
 
 3(1). n. p., +. 
 ©—4(2), +. 
 i— S(*), n. p., +• 
 OiT, 2 (*),+. 
 
 . HA_ I ( 4 ), n. p., +. 
 
 10. FU— 1(2). n- P-» +■ 
 
 11. g— 2(2), +. 
 
 12. D— 5(5). +• 
 13.OFM 3(2), +• 
 14- OS M 2(2), +. 
 15. B-3(i),t 
 
 1. 
 2. 
 3- 
 4- 
 5- 
 
 6. 
 
 7- 
 8. 
 
 9- 
 
 (6) (7) (8) (9) 
 
 ADVERSARY. 
 
 '•/•'Sr-sW- 
 
 2.^x s,— 5(2): 
 3-/"x G— 5(4). 
 
 4- E : F — 3(2). 
 
 5- E— 3(3)- 
 
 6. K(E)— 2(2): 
 
 7- K-i(2). 
 
 8. K-i( 3 ). , 
 
 9- GOLD rgOwWotfyw),— 1(4). 
 10. K :g. — 1(2). 
 "• K : 9,-2(2). 
 
 X3- K— 1(2). 
 14. K— 2(1). 
 
220 
 
 JAPANESE CHESS 
 
 MONDAI-(PROBlem) 6. 
 
 (i) (2) (3) (4) (S) (6) (7) (8) ( 9 ) 
 
 
 N 
 
 
 g 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 1 
 
 ■ 
 
 
 
 
 
 i 
 
 ■ 
 
 V 
 
 N 
 
 
 
 
 i 
 
 ■ 
 
 S 
 
 
 
 g 
 
 
 
 ■ 
 
 1 
 
 c 
 
 
 i 
 
 ■ 
 
 
 
 
 © 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 ■ 
 
 S 
 
 
 i 
 
 ■ 
 
 S 
 
 © 
 
 
 
 
 V 
 
 N 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 3 
 
 
 G 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 e/ 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 9 
 
 
 P 
 
 
 
 (i) (2) (3) (4) (5) (6) (7) (8) ( 9 ) 
 
 A FRIENDLY SIDE; 
 With a KEIMA as MOCHINGOMA at First. 
 i. G (General Gold)— 7(7), +. 
 
 2. "D (Ryuma)X or : G, — 7(7), + . 
 3- O M C 9.(7), + or ch. (check). 
 
 4. OST 8(5), + or ch. (check). 
 
 5. »-6( s ) ch. 
 6.y:G— 8(5), ch. 
 
 7. f— 7(6), ch. 
 
 8. O G T 4(5), ch. 
 9-y— 4(6), +. 
 
 10. g— 3(5). ch. 
 
 11. /X i-?(6), +. 
 
 12 ./— 2(5), +. 
 
 13- C — 2(2), n. p. (must naru), ch. 
 
 1 4- O iT 2(3), ch. 
 iS-y~ I (4), t (Tsumi, checkmate). 
 
 AN ADVERSARY. 
 
 1. G (Natta promoted General 
 
 Silver) X or : G — 7(7)- 
 2._/ (Ryuo) : or X 2>, — 7(7). 
 3 .^:or X C— 9(7). 
 
 5- 
 6. 
 
 7- 
 8. 
 
 9- 
 10. 
 11. 
 12. 
 
 13- 
 14. 
 
 _-9(7) 
 G X or : S ,— 8(s). 
 E: »,— 6(5). 
 E-S(6). 
 E X S,-S(S)- 
 E X G — 4(5). 
 E-3(4). 
 E- 2 ( 3 ). , 
 E X g— 1(4). 
 E-i(3). 
 NA x U,— 2(a). 
 
 E~l(2). 
 
CHESSOLOGICS 
 
 221 
 
 MON DAI— (Problem) 7. 
 (1) 00 (3) (4) (S) (6) (7) (8) (9) 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 - 
 
 
 O 
 
 A 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 J 
 
 
 D 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 n 
 
 
 
 
 
 D 
 
 
 
 
 1 
 
 ■ 
 
 
 1 
 
 ■ 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 1 
 
 ■ 
 
 
 
 ■ 
 
 1 
 
 
 5 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 S 
 
 
 
 ■ 
 
 ■ 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 (1) (2) (3) 
 
 (4) 
 
 (s) 
 
 (6) (7) (8) (9) 
 
 A FRIENDLY SIDE; 
 
 
 
 AN ADVERSARY. 
 
 With a S (General Silver) as a 
 
 MOCHINGO- 
 
 
 MA. 
 
 
 
 
 1. D— 3(7). n -P-. + • 
 
 
 
 1. C X »,— 3(7). 
 
 2. D— 1 (6), ch. 
 
 
 
 2. F : D — 1(6). 
 
 3. O M S 2(9) ch - 
 
 
 
 3- L (E, H, K, P,)-4(8). 
 
 4../- 2(8), ch. 
 
 
 
 4- L-s(9)- 
 
 5. i X S ,— 6(9). ch. 
 
 
 
 5- L X i,— 6(9). 
 
 6. O ST7(8),ch. 
 
 
 
 6. E-7(9)- 
 
 T.f— 6(8), ch. 
 
 
 
 7- E— 8(8). 
 
 8. S — 8(7), ch. by discovery. 
 
 
 8. E-9(7)- 
 
 9 ._f— 9(8), ch. 
 
 
 
 9. E— 8(6). 
 
 10. ./— 9(6), +. 
 
 
 
 10. E— 7(5)- 
 
 n.y-8( S ), t 
 
 
 
 
222 
 
 JAPANESE CHESS 
 
 <0 
 
 MONDAI-(Problem) 8. 
 
 (2) (3) (4) (S) (6) (7) (8) 
 
 (9) 
 
 
 
 
 s 
 
 F 
 
 1 
 
 1 
 
 
 
 "'« 
 
 
 
 
 
 N 
 
 ( 
 
 
 g 
 
 v 
 
 1 
 
 ■ 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 !i 
 
 c 
 
 V. 
 
 O 
 
 
 • 
 
 
 
 a 
 
 D 
 
 
 N 
 
 H 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 D 
 
 1 
 
 N 
 
 N 
 
 
 
 
 
 , 
 
 ■ 
 
 F 
 
 N 
 
 
 1 
 
 j 
 
 
 
 i 
 > 
 
 1 
 
 i 
 
 .1 
 
 ! 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 ■( 
 
 
 r 
 
 
 
 
 
 c 
 
 1 
 
 1 
 
 (1) 00 (3) (4) (5) (6) 
 
 (7) (8) (9) 
 
 AN ADVERSARY. 
 
 A FR1EITOLY SIDE ; 
 MOCHIHGOMA, . G. 
 
 x; O T G 4(8), check. 1. H (E, K, P, L) : 
 
 2. F— 4(7). check. 2. E X F — 4(7). 
 
 3. 2> : Q (Natta C) ,— 5(6), ch. 3. H : 2>,— 5(6). 
 4- F— 5(5). n. p.,ch. 4. L— 4(7). 
 S-S— S(7). ch. s . H— 3(8). 
 
 6. g— 2(8), ch. 6. H : g ,— 2(8). 
 
 7- C— 1(8), n. p., ch. 7. H X a,— 1(8). 
 
 &-S-4&). +• 8. K— 1(7). 
 
 9-f— 2(8), +. 9 . k— 1(6). 
 
 xo. O C M 3(7), +• 10. E— 1 (5). 
 11. D— 2(4), n. p.,t 
 
 G,-4(8). 
 
CHESSOLOGICS 
 
 22 3 
 
 (0 (2) 
 
 MON DAI— (Problem) 9. 
 (3) (4) (S) (6) (7) (*) (9) 
 
 6 
 
 /-- A 
 
 
 D 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 g 
 
 © 
 
 1 
 
 ■ 
 
 
 
 9 
 
 
 
 
 s 
 
 ef 
 
 
 1 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 J 
 
 
 
 
 
 ■ 
 
 ■ 
 
 
 
 * 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 ' 
 
 * 
 
 1 
 
 6 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 6 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 C 
 
 ■ 
 
 1 
 
 . 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 _ 
 
 ._. 
 
 
 
 
 t 
 
 /■ 
 
 (1) (O (3) (4) (5) (6) (7) (8) (9) 
 
 A LEGITIMATE SIDE; 
 
 
 THE OPPOSITE. 
 
 MOCHIHGOMA, G G (aG's). 
 
 
 
 1. O M G 5(3). ch. 
 
 
 1. 
 
 g : G — s(3)- 
 
 a.^— 4(3)>ch- 
 
 
 2. 
 
 K:y,— 4(3)- 
 
 3. 2*- 3 (2), +. 
 
 
 3- 
 
 L X »,— 3(a). 
 
 4- O M G 4(2), +• 
 
 
 4- 
 
 F X G — 4(a)- 
 
 5. D— 2(2), n. p., +. 
 
 
 5- 
 
 L-4(3). 
 
 6. S : F,— 4(2), n. p., 
 
 +. 
 
 6. 
 
 L-s(4). 
 
 7. O F T 5W. +• 
 
 
 7- 
 
 K— 4(S)- 
 
 8. t>-5(.5). +• 
 
 
 8. 
 
 L-3(S). 
 
 9. F— 3(6). n - P-. +• 
 
 
 9- 
 
 L— 2(4). 
 
 10. g— 2(5), +. 
 
 
 10. 
 
 L-r( 3 ). 
 
 11.^-1(6), J. 
 
 
 
 
224 
 
 JAPANESE CHESS 
 
 MONDAI— (Problem) io. 
 
 
 (0 
 
 (2) 
 
 (3) 
 
 U) 
 
 (s) 
 
 (6) 
 
 (7) 
 
 (8) 
 
 (9) 
 
 I 
 
 
 
 I 
 
 » 
 
 
 
 
 . y 
 
 
 2 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 / 
 
 
 
 ; 
 
 3 
 
 « 
 
 G 
 
 
 • 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 4 
 
 r 
 
 \ 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 5 
 
 9 
 
 N 
 
 J 
 
 s 
 
 
 
 
 
 ■ 
 
 6 
 
 N 
 
 
 
 9 
 
 • 
 
 
 
 
 
 7 
 
 n 
 
 
 G 
 
 ■ 
 1 
 
 
 
 
 ' 
 
 
 8 
 
 
 
 F 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 9 
 
 
 
 I 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 (i) <») (3) (4) (S) 
 
 THE OFFENSIVE PARTY; 
 To begin with MOCHIHGOMA, a C and 
 2 FDHYO. 
 
 i. G— 7(2). +• 
 a. S— 6(3). +• 
 
 Z .f— 6(2), +. 
 
 4- O T C 9W. +• 
 
 5- OTi8(i), +. 
 
 6. F— 8(2), +. 
 
 7. O T i 7(2). *• 
 
 8. S— S(3). +• 
 9- G— 4(2)1 t 
 
 (6) (7) (8) (9) 
 
 THE DEFENSIVE PARTY. 
 
 L X G — 7(2). 
 E-7d). 
 na :/■— 6(2). 
 na : c, n. p. 
 E— 6(2). 
 g: F— 8(a). 
 e : i.— 7(a)- 
 
 L— S(a). 
 
CHESSOLOGICS 
 
 325 
 
 (l) (2) 
 
 MONDAI-(Problem) 11. 
 
 (3) (4) (5) (6) (7) (8) (9) 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 \ 
 
 
 
 g 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 ■ 
 
 ■ 
 
 
 g 
 
 
 
 
 D 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 g 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 9 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 O 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 J 
 
 
 D 
 
 j 
 
 
 
 
 
 3 
 
 
 G 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 6 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 (0 (2) (3) (4) (S) (6) (7) (8) (9) 
 
 AN ATTACKING SIDE; 
 
 MOCHINGOMA, a Cav alry Corps and two 
 
 FDHYO. 
 
 1. G— 8(2), +. 
 
 *■ D:F— 8(2)1 n. p., ch. 
 
 4- O M I 8(i), ch. 
 
 5- O F T 6(1), +. 
 6./X i— 8(1), +. 
 7- O M C 8(2), +. 
 8. O M I 7(2). ch. 
 9-./SG— 5(1), +• 
 
 10. OGT6(i), +. 
 
 11. 2> — 4(1). ch. 
 
 12. OITsW. +• 
 13- C-6 (3)»+. 
 M- 9— 4(3)» +■ 
 
 A DEFENSIVE SIDE. 
 
 1. F:G,— 8(2). 
 
 2. E X »,— 8(2). 
 
 3- E-7d). 
 
 4- g x|,— 8(1). 
 
 5- H : F,— 6(1). 
 
 6- G— 7d). 
 
 7- H— 6(2). 
 
 8. G : i,—7(2). 
 9- H X/-S(i). 
 
 10. H— 4(2). 
 
 11. E : »,— 4(.i). 
 
 12. E— 4(2). 
 
 13- G : C— 6(3). 
 
226 
 
 JAPANESE CHESS 
 
 (l) 
 
 MON DAI— (Problem) 12. 
 (2) (3) (4) (S) (6) (7) (8) 
 
 (9) 
 
 N 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 J 
 
 3 
 
 
 3 
 
 \, 
 
 
 ' 
 
 
 
 
 
 s 
 
 
 ^ 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 D 
 
 
 
 i 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 f 
 i 
 
 
 ! 
 
 ' 
 
 D 
 
 
 
 
 . 1 
 
 
 o 
 
 
 
 
 i 
 
 
 
 
 i ' 
 
 ; 
 
 
 
 1 
 
 
 
 
 
 F 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 (1) (2) (3) (4) (5) (6) (7) (8) (9) 
 
 A FRIENDLY SIDE; 
 
 AH ADVERSARY. 
 
 MOCHINGOMA, a G and Five FUHYO. 
 
 
 I. O T G>(3), + . 
 
 
 1. g (promoted N A) x G. — 2(3) 
 
 2. D — 3(1), n. p., ch. 
 
 
 2. E : » ,— 3(1). 
 
 3- O T i 4(1), ch. 
 
 
 3- H X i,— 4(1). 
 
 4- D :g— 2(3). n - P-i 
 
 +. 
 
 4. F X »,— 2(3). 
 
 5- OTisd).+- 
 
 
 5- E X i ,— sd). 
 
 6. O T i 6(1), ch. 
 
 
 6. E X 1,— 6(1). 
 
 7- T i 7d). ch. 
 
 
 7- H : i,-7(i). 
 
 8. O T i 8(1), +. 
 
 
 8. E— 6(1). 
 
 9 NA M 7(1), t- 
 
 
 
MON DAI— (Problem) 13. 
 (1) (*) (3) (4) (S) (6) (7) (8) (9) 
 
 I 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 H 
 
 D 
 
 2 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 F 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 D 
 
 
 P 
 
 4 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 5 
 
 1 
 
 ■ 
 
 1 
 
 ■ 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 6 
 
 
 
 
 ■ 
 
 1 
 
 
 
 
 
 7 
 
 
 
 9 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 8 
 
 
 G 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 6 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 An 
 
 I. 
 
 2. 
 3- 
 4- 
 5- 
 6. 
 
 7- 
 8. 
 
 9- 
 
 o. 
 1. 
 
 2. 
 
 3- 
 4-. 
 
 i 
 
 7- 
 8. 
 
 9- 
 
 20. 
 sx. 
 
 (1) (2) (3) (4) ( S ) (6) (7) (8) (9) 
 
 unensive r arty, wiin a i» ana a cavalry 
 Corps Pieces. 
 
 A DEFENSIVE SIDE 
 
 D X Q (natta C), — 1(9). n. p., ch. 
 
 1. H— 1(7). 
 
 O M C, 3(8). ch. 
 
 2../: C— 3(8). 
 
 "D— i(8),ch. 
 
 3. H— 1(6). 
 
 OMC3(7),ch. 
 
 4-./X C— 3(7)- 
 
 ©— 1(7), +• 
 
 5- E-i(5). , 
 
 OMC 3(6). ch. 
 
 6.^: C— 3(6)- 
 
 ©—1(6), +. 
 
 7- E-iU). , 
 
 OMC 3(5). +• 
 
 8 -£ ! C,-4(S). 
 
 »— 1(5). +• 
 
 9- H— 1(3). 
 
 F— i(i)> n- P-, +. 
 O M G 3(3). ch. 
 
 10. H-2(3). 
 
 "•/X G,— 3(3). 
 
 f «— 1(4), ch. 
 
 12. H— 3(2). 
 
 »*•/,— 3(3),+. 
 
 13- H X D — 3(3). 
 
 OTFs(3), +• 
 
 14. H— 4(2). 
 
 / l -4(4), +• 
 
 *5- !1 _ lW- 
 
 F— 2(1), n. p., +. 
 
 16. H— 6(2). 
 
 f—lV), +. 
 
 17- H X / /;-7(i). 
 
 /XG,-7(4),ch. 
 
 18. H— 6(2). 
 
 /— 7(i), ch. 
 
 19- H-6(3)- , % 
 
 O T G 6(4), check. 
 
 20. E X G— 6(4). 
 
 ^-7(4), %■ 
 
 
 [227] 
 
228 
 
 JAPANESE CHESS 
 
 MON DAI— (Problem) i 4 . 
 (i) (a) (3) (4) (S) (6) (7) (8) (9) 
 
 g 
 
 ef 
 
 9 
 
 
 
 
 "~"N 
 
 *""% 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 1 
 
 ■ 
 
 1 
 
 ■ 
 
 1 
 
 1 
 
 S 
 
 1 
 
 ■ 
 
 1 
 
 ■ ' 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 3 
 
 
 D 
 
 F 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 i 
 
 9 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 C 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 1 
 
 l : 
 
 
 
 
 
 6 
 
 1 
 
 ■ 
 
 ! 
 
 1 
 
 
 r 
 
 i 
 
 
 
 
 ■\ 
 
 
 
 
 
 (1) (2) (3) <4> (S) (6) 
 
 FRIENDS; 
 With DIAGOHALIS as a MOCHIHGOMA. 
 
 1. D— 5(8), ch. 
 
 2. O M D 6(8), ch. 
 
 3. D— 6(7). ch. 
 
 4- D-7(7>, +• 
 
 5- D— 7(6), +. 
 
 6. D X i— 8(6), +. 
 
 7- OiTsW,+ . 
 
 8- F— 3(1), n. p., +. 
 <).f-2(X), + 
 
 10. O C T 6(3), + . 
 
 (7) (8) 
 
 ENEMIES. 
 
 (9) 
 
 1. E— 4(6). 
 a. E— 4 (S). 
 
 3- E-4(4). 
 
 4- E-4(3)- 
 
 5- E— 4(0- 
 
 6. g : D,— 8(6). 
 7- G : i,— 5(a). 
 8. E i/.— 3(1). 
 9- E— 4(a)- 
 10. G s C— 6(3). 
 
MON DAI— (Problem) 15. 
 (0 (0 (3) (4) (S) (6) (7) (8) (9) 
 
 s 
 
 M 
 
 6 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 1 
 
 ■ 
 
 S 
 
 
 F 
 
 1 
 
 ■ 
 
 ■ 
 
 1 
 
 
 
 
 
 O 
 
 D 
 
 C 
 
 N 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 C 
 
 
 8 
 
 
 
 
 N 
 
 A 
 
 
 ■ 
 
 1 
 
 
 
 ■ 
 
 1 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 © 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 C 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 (1) (2) (3) (4) (s) 
 
 Allies; With a Flying Ifavyartillery.HISHA, 
 
 a TEGOMA, or MOCHISGOMA, at First. 
 
 1. C— 1(3). n. p., +. 
 
 a F» 1—2(1). n. p., +. 
 
 3. OTF 1(1), +• 
 
 4- C— 2(4). n- P-. X. 
 
 s . F— 2(1). n. p., +. 
 
 %./ X S,— 2(4), +• 
 
 7 O M S 5(6). +• 
 
 8.y— 4(4), +• 
 
 9 O M S 2(7). +. 
 10.^—4(6)1 +• 
 
 11 O M I 3(6). +• 
 
 12 S — i(7)i but not n. p., +. 
 
 13 O M i 2(6) , +. 
 
 14 S: ©—2(6), 4-. 
 iS- O M D, 4(8), ch. 
 16. D— 3(7). n - P- ?*»■ 
 17 D — 4(6)> n -P-»<*- 
 
 18. V—6(6),+. 
 
 19. ©backward — 5(5), +. 
 so »— 3(3). +• 
 
 ai. 9-5(5),+- , 
 as. n«— 3(7), n. p., J 
 
 (6) (7) (8) (9) 
 
 FOES. 
 
 1. S: 0—1(3)- 
 
 2. S : ./— 2(1). 
 
 3- K-2( 3 ). , v 
 
 4- S : 0—2(4)- 
 
 5- K-3(4). 
 
 6. K-4(5)- „ 
 
 7. »sS,— S(6) 
 
 8. K-3(7)- 
 
 9- K X 1—2(6). 
 
 10. » I /,— 4(6). 
 
 11. »:f— 3(6). 
 
 12. K— 1(6)- 
 
 13. »:i,-a(6). 
 
 14. K 1 S — 2(6). 
 IS- K-3(6)- 
 
 16. K— 4(S)- 
 17- K— 5(6). 
 18. K— 4(5)- 
 19- K— 3(4). 
 
 20. K— 4(s)> 
 
 21. K— 4(6). 
 
 [2297 
 
INDEX 
 
 Absorbing, s a. p. aa. 
 
 Abstract, s. 2, p. 38, s. 3. p. 32; s. a, (1), 
 p. 44- 
 
 nature of the Mochingoma, s. 
 
 8a, p. 103. 
 
 , the reality and, s. 4, P. 39- 
 
 ■ words, s. ia, p. 95- 
 
 Abstracting, s. 2, p. 32. 
 
 Abstraction, s, 5, P* 33; s. ia, p. 96- 
 
 , chessological, s. 9, P- 114, 
 
 , the highest Mathematical, 
 
 s. 7aa, p. 66. 
 
 . Scientific-Philosophic, s. xa, 
 
 p. 96. 
 
 Absurdity, s. 8a, p. 105; s. 8b, p. 106. 
 
 Accurate perception, Wisdom, s. 2, p. 43. 
 
 Acquire knowledge, s. 5, P- 55; s - 3. P- 9 7- 
 
 Acquisition, s. 7. P- 30; s. 7. P- 34- 
 
 , proper, of the Science of 
 
 Numbers, s. 7. P- 34* 
 
 Adamantine rocks of resistance in strug- 
 gles, s. 7aa, p. 63. 
 
 Adaptability, s. 9, p. 42. 
 
 Ad astra per aspera, s. 9c, Art. 31. P- 205. 
 
 Addition, s. 7, p. 35. 
 
 Admiral, s. 7, p. 73 
 
 Advisers, s. 7, p. 72. 
 
 Agenorium, s. 4, P- "7- 
 
 Akiote, s. 6a, p. 8s. 
 
 Akitoshi, s. 6a, p. 83. 
 
 Alchemy, s. 4, p. 109. 
 
 Alexander, s. 2a, p. 96; PP- 117-127. 
 
 Algebra, s. 8a, p. 18; s. 4a, p. 54; s. 3a, 
 " p. 70; ordinary , s. 5. P- 86. 
 
 Algebraic sign, s. 3. P- 48. 
 
 Algebraical sign, s. 7a, p. 59- 
 
 Allegory, s. 3, p. 36; s. 9, p. 41; s. 7, p. 45. 
 
 Allotment of loan, s. xa, p. 17*. 
 
 Alter Ego, s. 5, p. ss;s. 7a,p. 59- 
 
 Ambassador, Special, s. 5(7). p. 72* 
 
 America, s. ia, p. 170. 
 
 Amusement, ss. 8,2 p. 32; ss.'8, 9, i,p. 28. 
 
 Analytical geometry, s. 3a, p. 70. 
 
 Analogies, s. 2, p. 43. 
 
 Anderssen, s. 4a, p. 5 3* 
 
 Angles, acute and obtuse, s. 7aa, p. 66. 
 
 Annihilated, s. 8b, p. 107. 
 
 Annihilation, s. xa, p. 171. 
 
 or existence as a nation 
 
 (Japan), s. 9a, p. 135. 
 
 Anti-climax, s. 3, p. 43. 
 Antiquated, s. 7, p. 1x3. 
 Antiquated, the, and stereotyped stages 
 
 of yore, s. 4a, p. 53- 
 Anxiety, s. 3. P- 23. 
 Appellation, s. 7a, p. 59. 
 
 Applied Arts, s. 4. P- 33; s. 6, p. 40; s. x, 
 
 p. 43; see the Tree of Chessologics bet. 
 
 pp. 14-15- 
 Applied Chessological Arts of the greatest 
 
 drama, s. 8a, p. 104. 
 Applied Chessologic Diplomacy, ?,p. 304. 
 Applied Chessologics, s. 3, p. 30; s. 9, p. 
 
 xo8. 
 Applied Knowledge, s. 4, p. 43. 
 Applied Mathematics, s. 4, p. 37; s. 4, 
 
 p. 115; see and compare the Tree of 
 
 Chessologics and Mathematics, bet. pp. 
 
 14-15- 
 Approximate value of force, s. 7aa. p. 64. 
 Arabians, s. 4c, p. 116. 
 Arbitration, s. 7. P- in. 
 
 ■ Treaty, s. 7, pp. 1x1. 
 
 Arbitration, international, s. 7, p. xxx. 
 Argentina, s. 7, P- m- 
 Arguments, long discussions, s. 3, p. 41. 
 Aristo- Plutocratic game, s. 4, p. 116. 
 Aristotle, s. 2, p. 41 ; s. 1, p. 43. 
 Arithmetic, s. 8a, p. x8; s. 7, p. 35; s. 4a, 
 . p- 54; s. 3a, p. 70. 
 Arithmetic, practical, s. 4, p. 35; ss. 9-1, 
 
 p. 108; s. 1, p. 112. 
 Arithmetical question, s. 3, p. 39. 
 Armada, s. 8b, p. 107. 
 Arms, the, s. 9, p. 74. 
 Artillery, s. 5 (5), p. 71. 
 Artistic, ss. 3 and 5,p. 16; s. 4, p. 42; s. 7aa, 
 
 p'. 62; s. 2, p. 69; s. 6, p. 93; s. 9a, p. 304. 
 Artistic aspect, s. 7aa, p. 64. 
 Art practicable and productive, s. 8a, 
 
 p. 18. 
 Aspect, artistic, s. 7aa, p. 64. 
 Aspirant, s. 4c, p. 116. 
 Assimilation, s. 3, p. 28. 
 Assimilating association, s. 1, p. 43- 
 Associations, s. 3, p. 28. 
 
 , paradoxical, s. 6, p. 43. 
 
 of ideas, s. 3, p. 36; s. *, 
 
 p. 43; s. 7. P. 45. 
 
 ,vivid, of ideas, s. 9a, p. 304. 
 
 Astrological, s. 6, p. 30; s. 4, p. 49. 
 Astrology, s. 4, p. 109. 
 Astronomic-Physical Observatory, s. 8, 
 . P- 3i. 
 Astronomy, s. 8a, p. 18; s. 4, p. 109; 
 
 s. 4, p. us. 
 Athen, H, E, s. 9c, Art. (31) p. 305. The 
 
 same as Danzo. 
 Attack, defend and capture, s. 7a, p. 59; 
 
 s. 7. P. 314. 
 Attacking, be.positive, s. 3, Art. ia, p. 201. 
 action, s. 3, Art. 12a, p. aoa. 
 
 Attate kudakerol s, 
 
 1 S. 3, A: 
 
 ■>, 3. (xa), 
 
 p. 30I. 
 
 230 
 
INDEX 
 
 231 
 
 Attitude, mental, s. 2, p. 28. 
 Attributes, 5. 1a, p. 95. 
 
 , both intellectual and physical 
 
 s. Sa, p. 105. 
 Augmentations, s. 2, p. 75. 
 Autocrat, s. 1, p. 7. 
 .Axiom, tactical, s. 8, p. 126. 
 
 B 
 
 Bait, s. 2, (9), p. 201. 
 Balance of victory, s. 9a, p. 13s. 
 Balloon, carrying telephone, s. 6, p. z 54. 
 Baltic squadron, s. xa, p. 171. 
 Batteries of Mind, s. 8a, p. 105. 
 Battleships, ss. 9a-3, p. 74-6; ss. 7-4, p. 
 
 174-9- 
 and other war crafts, raised, 
 
 s. 4, p. 91. 
 Bear, enemy's fault, etc., s. 6,(i9),p. 303. 
 Beaten one out, the, s. 4, p. 199. 
 Belligerents, s. 5a, p. 92. 
 Belligerent power, s. 1, p. 7. 
 Berlin, s. 1a, p. 171. 
 Betting herself (Japan), s. 9a, p. 135. 
 Bill of victory, s. 5, p. 11 3. 
 Biologist, s. 3, p. 36. 
 Birth-right and-duty, s. 9a, p. 135. 
 Bishop, ss. 6-7, p. 77-8. 
 
 in U. S„ s. 7b, p. 67. 
 
 Black and white, s. 7a. p. 59; s. 6-7, pp. 
 
 208-9 and 213-3. Color distinctions. 
 Blindfold chess; — chessplayer, s. 6a, 
 
 p. 81; s. 4a, p. 86. 
 Blood and flesh, s. 7aa, p. 65. 
 Blunders, s. 2, (o), p. 201. 
 Bo-wo motte Bo-ni koru, etc. s. 8b, p. 19. 
 Branches, s. 7a, p. 17; s. 8a, p. 18. 
 Bribery, lucrative trade, s. 9a, p. 13s. 
 Brute force, violence, s. 8b, p. 19. 
 
 vs. Intelligence, s. 3, p. 23. 
 
 Buckle, s. 5, p. 10. 
 
 Buddha, s. 5, p. 10. 
 
 Bushido, s. 6, p. 27. See Samraism, ». 5 
 
 . p. 27. 
 
 Business characters, s. 8, p. 1x4. 
 
 ■ firm, s. 7, p. 72. 
 
 — — game, s. 2, p. 28. 
 
 C, s. 5(4), p. 71. 
 
 Caesar, s. 3, p. 36; s. 1a, p. 96; s. 3, Art. 12, 
 p. 201. 
 
 Calamities, inflict upon ourselves, s.3,p. 147. 
 Calculation, the mathematical, s. 5a, 
 
 p. no. 
 , the science of, o. 4a, p. 54; 
 
 s. 8, p. 67. 
 Calculus, s. 8a, p. 18; s. 4a, p. 54; s. 5, 
 
 p. 86; ss. 4- 4a, p. 115. 
 of Chessology, a. 7a, p. 17; s. 5, 
 
 Cafi'l 
 
 55. 
 
 uibre, s. 1, p. 74; s. 6, p. 185. 
 Campaign, s. 3a, p. 32. 
 Cancelled, s. 8, p. 103. 
 Cannonier, s. 7, p. 209. 
 Capabilities, s. 6, p. 40; s. 3, p. 112. 
 Capability, Japanese, mind-force, s. 8a, 
 
 p. 104. 
 Captain-General Diagonalis, ss. 6-7, 
 
 p. 76-7; s. 9, p. 196. 
 Capture, conversion, transposition, s. 7, 
 
 p. 83. 
 Capture, attack and defend, s. 7a, p. 59; 
 
 s 7i P. 214. 
 Capture and capturing, s. 5, p. 81; •. 
 
 7-7a, p. 82-3. 
 "Capture or take" (x or :), 9. 2, p. 68. 
 Car or ship, s. 7, p. 77. 
 
 Cards, s. 5, p. 8; s, 7b, p. 67; s. sa, p. no; 
 
 s. 3, p. us. 
 Carelessness, s. 9, p. .204 
 Cares, s. 2, p. 22. 
 
 Carvings, statuette-like, s. 7aa, p. 61. 
 Cast your dice, s. 3, Art. 12, p. 201. 
 Castle, s. 7, p. 78. 
 Castles, movable, s. 7b, p. 66. 
 Cause, s. 2 (2), p. 44. 
 Cautions, a few, to move, s. 1, p. 205. 
 Cavalry, Japanese, s. 4, p. 91. 
 Cavalry Kama, s< 5 (4), p. 7; s. 3, p. 80; 
 
 ss. 1-2, pp. 88-0; s. 9, p. 196; s. 4, p. 202. 
 Celestials' peculiar lack, s. 2a, p. 132. 
 Celebral organ, s. 3a, p. 36. 
 Chance. I 
 
 Chancelgame.f 8 - 5a * p " "°" 
 Characterized by Involution, s. 8a, p. 105. 
 Characters, s. 5, p. 21; s. 3, p. 35 
 Chariot, s. 6, p. 209. 
 Charioteer, s. 5 (5), p. 7. 
 Charlemagne, s. 5, p. xo. 
 Check, the first, a medicine for eyes, s. 3, 
 
 Art. 12a, p. 202. 
 Check, s, 8b, p. 19; s. 7, p. 38; -ing, a. a, p. 
 
 68-9; ss. 5-1, p. 81 — s. 1, p. 84. 
 "Check" (Ch. or +), s. 2, p. 08. 
 Checked by obstinacy etc., s. 2, p. 26. 
 Checkers, s. 8a, p. x8; s. 9a, p. 48; s. 4, 
 
 p. 52; s. 7aa, p. 62; s. 3, p. 1x5; see 
 
 Hasami Shongi. 
 Checkmate, ss. 8 and 9, p. 19; s. 3, p. 33; 
 
 s. a, p. 68; s. i, p. 84; s. 7, p. 209. 
 "Checkmate" (t), s. 2, p. 68. 
 Checkmating, ceaseless, s. 2, p. 69. 
 Chemistry, s. 8a, p. 18; s. 4, p. 109. 
 Chess, a child of, s. 5, p. x xo. 
 
 , essense of, s. 4, p. 30. 
 
 , Game of, s. 2a, p. 29. 
 
 , Chess Proper, s. sa, p. no. 
 
 , in general, s. pa, p. 48. 
 
 Chessboard, Shongt-ban, s. 2, p. 68; s. 4, 
 p. 70; — » a war-field,s.8a,p.i8. 
 
 r the distance on, not arbitrary. 
 
 s.9, p. 73- 
 
 , Chinese, s. 9, p. 207. 
 
 Chessdom, s. 1, p. 22; s. 8, p. 67; 5. 8, 
 
 p. X17. 
 Chesser (Chessist?), s. 9, p. 192. 
 Chess-game, s. 4, p. 8; s. 2-aa, p. 29; s. 3-4, 
 
 p. 30; colossal, of humanity, s. x t p. 7. 
 Chess masters, the Western great, s. 4a 
 
 p. S3. 
 Chess is Mind, s. 3, p. 38. 
 Chess is Soul, s. 3a, p. 37. 
 Chessists' manoeuvres, s. 1(5), p. 200. 
 Chess-like, Jurok-musasht, see the Chesso- 
 
 logical Tree, pp. 14-15. 
 Chess-man, chess-piece, Kama, s. 5, p. 54; 
 
 s. 7a, p. 59; the Oc. chessmen, s. 7aa, 
 
 p. 61; s. aa, p. 69; s. 4, p 70; s. 6, p. 73. 
 Chessologians, s. pa, p. 135. 
 Chessologic (truth), ss. 7-9, p. 24; s. 3, 
 
 p. lis- 
 Chessological.s. 6, p. 30; 
 
 symbolic formula?, s. 7 , p. 34 ; 
 
 s. 9a, p. 48. 
 
 abstraction, s. 7, p. 113. 
 
 Art proper, s. 8, p. x8; s. xa. 
 
 P- 95-6; s. 5a, p. xxo; s. 4, p. xx6. 
 
 co-operation, s. 5, p. 116. 
 
 deduction, s. 8b, p. 106. 
 
 Figurative sense, in, s, 8a 
 
 p. 103. 
 
 Figures, s, 4, p. 33; ss. 9-3, 
 
 p. 47-8; s. 6, p. 49; s. xa, p. 
 95; s. 5. P. "6. 
 
 game, pp. 18-31 and 23-34; 
 
 s. 5a, p. no; s. 4, p. 207. 
 
232 
 
 INDEX 
 
 Chessological jurisdiction, s. 2, p. 210. 
 Chessological Parables, s. 5* P- n6. 
 
 propaganda, facilitation of 
 
 s. 7b, p. 66. 
 
 symbols, s. ia, p. 95. 
 
 — — technicality, s. 7b, p. 67; 
 
 s. 2, p. 75. 
 
 term, in, s. 8a, p. 103-5. 
 
 — tree, s. 4a, p. 53; s. ia, p. 
 
 96; see Illustration bet. pp. 14-15; 
 
 s. 5a, p- 55* 
 Chessologically, s. 8a, p. 104; s. 4, p. 18-9; 
 
 — broken a tie, s. 8b, p. 106 and 107, 
 
 — organized co-operation, which see. 
 Chessologician, s. 2a; p. 212. 
 Chessologics, s. 8, p. 17; s. 5. P- 86. 
 Chessologics, Applied, s. 3, p. 30. 
 Chessologist, s. 8a, p. 18; s. 3, p. 3o;s. 7b, 
 
 p. 66; s. 4a, p. 86; s. 1 , p. 210. 
 Chessologists, the profound, not mere 
 
 chessplayers, s. 7aa, p. 66. 
 Chessology, s. 7a, p. 17; s. 8, p. 17; s. 3a 
 p. 36; s. 3. p. 115; ss. 1-5. PP- II4-6- 
 , Tree of, Illustration, bet. 
 
 pp. 14-15. 
 Chessonym, s. 7, P- 3*'. s. 8, p. 45; s. 3 
 
 p. 48; s. 5, P- 70-72; s. 7. P- 72-3- 
 Chessonymous, s. 3, p. 4S-9; s. 8, p. 88. 
 Chessonymously, s. 9a and 1, p. 189. 
 Chessonymy, s. 3, p. 48-9; s. 6, P- 5°: 
 
 a. 7a, p. 59". s. 5. PP- 70-72- 
 Chesspieces, s. 8a, p. 18; s. 8, p. 45; s. 7* 
 p. 59; ss. 2-2a, p. 68-9; s. 9. P. 73- 
 
 , real meaning of, s. 8, p. 45. 
 
 Chessplay, s. 5, p. 8. 
 
 Chessplayer, s. 3, p. 36; s. 7b, p. 66-7; 
 
 and laymen, s. 9. P> 1*4; s. 4 a 
 
 P. X15. 
 Chessplayer's transfiguring and trans- 
 migrating alter ego, s. 5, p. 55- 
 Chessplaying, s. 2, p. 22; s. 4a, p. 86. 
 Chess Proper, s. xa.p. 95-6;s. sa. p. no; 
 
 s. 3, p. 115. 
 Chess son voir, s. 6a, p. 81. 
 Chessway, chesswise, 
 Chessworks, s. 7aa, p. 66. 
 Chestnuts (problems), s. 3, p. 36. 
 Chicago, s. ia, p. 171. 
 Chief, s. 5, p. 39; s. 7, p. 72. 
 Child of Chess, s. 5, p. 110. 
 Child's play, Oc. Ch., s. 4, p. s». 
 Chile, s. 7. P- xix. 
 Chimerical, s. ia, p. p6. 
 
 " - composition, s. 4a, p. 86. 
 
 China, p. 129-134. 
 
 Chinese, s. 5, p. 30; s. 7aa t p. 66. 
 
 ■ , Ancient, s. 6, p. 30. 
 ( Central, s. 2a, p. 132. 
 
 - Characters, or figures, s. 7aa and 
 
 s. 7b, p. 66. 
 — '• Chess, p. 114. 
 
 poetic figures, s. 7aa, and s. jb, 
 
 p. 66. 
 
 , southern, s. 2a, p. 132. 
 
 , Ultra, s. 4c, p. 116. 
 
 Chinology, s. 6, p. 30. 
 
 Chivalry, s. 6. p. 37. 
 
 Chong-kie {Tseang-ki \Ke\ ), pp. 30-32- 
 
 Circle, I , „ mm 
 
 Circumference, \ s - oa ' P* "* 
 
 Civilization, history of, s. 7a, p. 17; ». 3 
 
 p. 168; s. 6, p. 179; s. ga, p. 204. 
 Classical game, s. 4, p. 212. 
 Cleopatra, a. 9, p. 114. 
 Climax, s. 5, p. 43. 
 Cock fights, s. 2, p. 1x5. 
 Cognate words, s. 7a. p. 17. 
 Colt, see Kokora-no Kama, 3. 5, p. 55. 
 
 Combination, s. 1, p. 35; s. 8, p. 94; a. 3, 
 
 p. 97; s. 9, P. 99; s. 7a, p. 209; 
 
 -s. aa,p. 2x2. 
 Combinations, hidden, cryptic, s. 4a 
 
 p. 86. 
 Commands squares, s. 3, p. 76. 
 Commander-in-Chief, s. 7, p. 73. 
 Commanders' game, s. 2, p. 50. 
 Commercial and business characters 
 
 s. 8, p. 114. 
 Commodities, s. 7. P- 94- 
 Common enemy, s. 4, p. 53. 
 Comparison, s. 2, p. 28; s. 2, p. 43. 
 Competition, pp. 23-27. 
 Competitive struggles ( Japanese Chess), 
 
 s. 4, p. 51. 
 Complete the discovery of Chessologics, 
 
 s. 4b, p. 115. 
 Complexities, intricate, s. 4a, p. 86. 
 Complications, international, s. 4, p. 33. 
 Composition, his own ideal, s. 4a. p. 86. 
 Compromising outcome, s. 5a, p. 55. 
 Compulsory, not, s. 4, Art. 15, p. 202. 
 Conceit, vanity and, s. 3, p. 23. 
 Concentrating, s. 2, p. 22. 
 Concentration of mind, s. 5, p. 20. 
 Concerted plan, s. 4, p. 53. 
 Concrete, ss. 2-3. pp. 28-29; a. 3* P- 33; 
 
 s. 6, p. 40; s. 2 (x), p. 44; s. 5, p. 46; 
 
 ss. 7aa and 7b, p. 60-7. 
 
 factors of struggles, s. 8a, p. 103. 
 
 forms of speech, s. 5, p. 46. 
 
 problem, s. 8a, p. 17. 
 
 Conduct, impolite, ss. 5-6, p. 27; s. 7, 
 
 Confucius, s. Si P. 55- 
 Connotation, jf ss. 6-7, 7a pp. 72-3*. s. 8, 
 Connotatives, J p. 87; p. 104. 
 Conservation of Energy, s. 8, p. 94; s. ia, 
 
 P- 95. 
 Conservation of Intellectual Power, s. 3, 
 _ P- 97. 
 
 Conspicuous, popularly, s. 8, p. 1 8. 
 Constant, s. 4a, p. 54; s. 4a, p. 1x5. 
 Constellations of Chesspieces, s. 4. P- 52. 
 Contingencies, unexpected, ) * 
 
 Contingents, future, J s * 3. P- 23- 
 
 Constitute the discovery of Chessology, 
 
 a. 4b, p. X15. 
 Construction of game, s. 4a, p. 86. 
 Contestant, s. 4a, p. 86. 
 Contingency, s. 5. P- 33- 
 , non-calculated and unfore- 
 seen, s. 5a, p. 03. 
 Continual operation, s. 4a, p. 1x5. 
 Contrariwise employed, s. 8a, p. 104. 
 Contrivance, s. 4a, p. 54. 
 
 1 Physic-Trigonometrical, s 
 
 7aa, p. 63. 
 
 , remnants of primitive, s. 7»a. 
 
 p. 61. 
 
 , Chessologic, s. 8b, p. 106. 
 
 Conventional modes, a. 4a, p. 53. 
 Conventionality, antiquated, s. 5a, p. 55. 
 
 , primitive, a. 4a, p. 53. 
 
 Converted to use, s. 5a, p. xxo. 
 Convertibilities, s. ia, p. 95; s. 8a, p. 105; 
 
 a. 8b, p. xo6;s. 5, p. 195. 
 Convertible, s. 2, p. 97; s. 8a, p. 104; a. 5 
 
 p. 113. 
 
 terms, s. 4a, p. 54; s. 7a, p. 59. 
 
 Conversion, capture, transposition, s. 7-7*. 
 
 p. 83. 
 Conveyance, a, or train for player's alter 
 
 •go. s. 7.a, p. 59. 
 Co-operation, chessologically organized, 
 
 a. 8, p. 17; s. 8b, p. 108; s. 3, p. 178. 
 Core, a. 3a, p. 37. 
 
 . the most glorious, s. 6a, p. 56. 
 
INDEX 
 
 233 
 
 Corner the chesspieces, s. 4a, p. 86. 
 
 Corollary, s. 8, p. 18. 
 
 Corner the chesspieces, s. 4a, p. 86. 
 
 Corollary, s. 8, p. 18. 
 
 Correspondents, war news, mischievous, 
 
 s. 3, p. 90; s. 7, p. 203-4. 
 Cossacks, the world famous invincible 
 
 annihilated, s. 4, p. 91. 
 Council of war, s. 7, p. 72. 
 Courtiers, s. 6, p. 72. 
 Cover, s. 3, p. 67; s. 3, p. 76. 
 Crates, S. O, s. gc. Art. (31), p. 205. 
 Creates the constellations, s. 4, p. 52. 
 Creation of Chessological Terms, Figures 
 
 or Expressions, s. 9a, p. 48. 
 
 - Nature, s. 6a, p. 57. 
 
 Criterion, s. 7, p. xn. 
 
 Crossings or intersections, s. 6, p. 208; s. 
 
 5-6, pp. 212-3. 
 Crown, king and queen's, s. 7b, p. 66. 
 Crumbs, s. 5, p. xoi. 
 Culminated, s. 4c, p. 116. 
 Cumbersome, Oc. Chess, s. 2, p. 50. 
 Currents of movements, s. 9a,- p. 135. 
 Cycle of changes, s. 8, p. 94. 
 Czar, s. s, p. 76. 
 
 Dor2>, s. 5 (7). P- 71- 
 
 Danzo, s. 6, p. 43; s. 2a, p. 69; s. 3, Art. 
 
 (11), p. 201. The same as Cho-Yo. 
 "Dash" ( — ) , s. 2, p. 68. 
 Debilitating, discouraging and, effect, 
 
 s. 4, p. 26. 
 Debut, s. 6, p. 82. 
 
 Decent nations, s. 8a, p. 104; s. 5, p. 109. 
 Decimal System, s. 6a, p. 57. 
 Deduction, chessological, s. 8b, p. 106. 
 De facto, s. 7, p. 72. 
 
 Defeat, the greatest naval, s. 8a, p. 104. 
 Defend, attack and capture, s. 7a, p. 59; 
 
 s, 7, p. 214. 
 Defensive, s. 9, p. 74; defensive work, 
 s. 3, Art. 12a, p. 202. 
 
 , offensive and, s. 4a, p. 54; s. 9, 
 
 P. U; 
 
 opening, s. 5, p. 203. 
 
 Definition of Chess, Chessologics, at Chess- 
 
 ology, s. 8, p. 1 7 ; pp. 1 5-3 1 . 
 Degraded, farcical, drawn games, s. 5a, 
 
 Deliberation, s. 7, p. 21. 
 
 Delicate and expressive means, s. la, 
 P- 06. 
 
 Democracy vs. Imperialism, s. 8b, p, 19. 
 
 Demonstration, s. 8a, p. 18. 
 
 Denominations, dimensions for all, s. 7aa, 
 p. 64. 
 
 Desiderata, s. 4, p. ns, [s.8c,p.n7.] 
 
 Desired end,a,s.7a,p.73; S.3.P.76; s.7,p.94i 
 
 Designer, s. 4a, p. 86. 
 
 Despotism, s. 8b, p. 19; s. 5, p. 24. 
 
 Destiny, s. 2a, p. 29. 
 
 Determination, s. 3, p. 1x2. 
 
 Develope Chess mission as Knowledge ex- 
 tends, s. 5, p. 16. 
 
 Diagonalis, s. 5 and (7), s. 5, p. 70-1 ; s. 7, 
 p. 73; ss. 9-.PP- 73-6; s. 6, p. 76; s. 4, 
 Art. 16, p. 202; s. 2, Art. 4-5, p. 206. 
 
 Diagram I, with the reverse, pp. 60-1. 
 
 II, with the reverse, pp. 62-3. 
 
 — — III, a and b, reverse, pp. 64-5. 
 
 Dice, cast, s. 3, Art. 12, p. 201. 
 
 Dice lottery, s. 1, p. 114. 
 
 Dickens, Charles, s. 3, p. 36. 
 
 Dictator, s. 5, p.39;|Diag. III.pp. 64-5; s. 7, 
 
 p. 7»- 
 Dictator, the, of the East, s. 8, p. 185. 
 
 Differences (infinitesimal), ) „ „ _ ... 
 Differentials. }s. 4 a,p. 115. 
 
 Difficulties, chess, s. ga, p. 25; s.oc, Art. 
 
 31, p. 205. 
 Difficulties, chief, in problems, s. 4, p. 1 is. 
 Digested, s. 7, p. 30; s. 4, p. 37; s. 8, p. 41. 
 Dignitaries, titular, s. 7a, p. 59. 
 Dimensions for all denominations, s. 7aa, 
 
 P 64. 
 Diploma, nine grades, s. 4, p. si. 
 Diplomacy, s. 1, p. 7 ; s. 8, p. 1 1 ; s. 4, p. 53; 
 
 s. s, P- 116; s. 7, (20), p. 203-4. 
 ; , Applied Chessologic, s. 7, p. 204. 
 
 in Chessdom, s. 3, p. 90. 
 
 Diplomatic game, s. 2, p. 29. 
 
 movements, s. 1, p. 7. 
 
 Diplomats, s. 2, p. 29; s. ia, p. 96. 
 Director, s. 7, p. 72. 
 Disablement, s. 5, p. 86. 
 Disarmament, s. 7, p. m. 
 Discs, fiat or Squat, s. 7aa, p. 61. 
 Disciplinarian, ) 
 Disciplinary, Vs. 3a, p. 36. 
 Discipline, J 
 
 Discovered check, s. 6a, p. 81. 
 
 Discovery, s. 2, p. 28. 
 
 Discovery of Chessology or Chessologics, 
 
 ss. 4-4C, p] 
 Discussions, 
 
 Disinterested governments, s. 5a, p. 92. 
 Dissipation, salvation, s. ga, p. 135. 
 Distance on chessboard, not arbitrary, s. 9, 
 
 .P- 73. 
 Distinction bet. Japanese and European 
 
 Chess, s. s, p. 86. 
 Divination, a power of , s. 5, p. SS- 
 Divine, s. 6, p. 30; s. 8, p. 31. 
 Divine wisdom, s. 8b, p. 107. 
 Divisibility of 8 and 9, s. 6a, p. 58. 
 Divisor, the greatest common, s. 4, p. 97. 
 27. 
 kara tsuz, s. 4, 
 
 P. 37. 
 Dominion, territory, s. 6, p. 82. 
 Double check, s. 6, p. 82, 
 Double victory, s. 8b, p. 107. 
 Dovetailed work, s. 4a, p. 86. 
 Dracohippos, s. 5(7) , p. 71. 
 Dracon, s. 5 (7), p. 71; s. 7, p. 73; s. 7, 
 
 p. 78. 
 Drawn battles, s. 5a. p. 55- 
 
 contests, s. 4a, p. 54. 
 
 games, s. 4, p. 54; s. 4a,p. 54; ■■ 
 
 „sa.p. SS- . 
 
 Dreams ever dreamed, s. xa, p. 96. 
 
 Drop of rain, s. 9, p. 35. 
 
 Duel, s. 8, p. 17. 
 
 , pp. 1 15-6. 
 s, long arguments, s. 3, p. 41. 
 
 Doctrine of Chivalry, s. 6, p. 
 Doksho Hyappen Gi onozkara 
 
 E. s. 5(1), p. 70; Diagram III, bet. pp- 
 
 64-65. 
 Eastern Gibraltar, s. sa, p. 181. 
 Economical dominion, s. xa, p. 170. 
 Economy, principle of, s. 7, p. 94. 
 Economy vs. Extravagance, s. 8b, p. 19, 
 Effect, s. 2 (2), p. 44. 
 Eggs and onions, captured, s. 6, p. 93. 
 Ego, s. s, p. ss 
 Egypt, s. 7a, p. 17. 
 Elasticity, s. ia, p. 95. 
 Elements, three, s. 8, p. 35. 
 Elephant, s. 8, p. 31; s. 6, p. 209. 
 Emblem, fit, s. 3, p. 124. 
 Emperor, s. 5, P- 39; s. 7, p. 72; s. s, p. 76. 
 Empire of Bureaucracy, s. 3, p. 178. 
 Empirical formula;, s. 7, p. 28. 
 Encourage the spirits, to, s. 8, p. 103. 
 Encouragement, vigorous, s. 9, p. 48. 
 
»34 
 
 INDEX 
 
 End, a desired, s. 7, p. 73; s. 7. p. 94- 
 
 , a main, s. 6(3), p. 198. 
 
 Energy, s. 8, p. 31; s. 8, p. 94- 
 
 Engineering, s. 4, p. 115. 
 
 England, s. 3. P- 99- 
 
 Enlightenment, in the time of, s. 5a, p. 55. 
 
 En masse, s. 7a, p. 59. 
 
 En passant, s. 6, p. 82. 
 
 En prise, s. 6, p. 82. 
 
 Entity, s. 8, p. 18. 
 
 Envelope, s. 3, p. 76. 
 
 Epic poem, symbolic, s. 1, p. 41. 
 
 Epigram and Irony, s. 7, p. 42. 
 
 Eponym, s. 9, p. 41; s. 8,p. 45 — s. 8, p. 47; 
 
 s. 2, p. 97. 
 Eponymous, s. 9i P- 4i ; »• 8, p. 45 — s. 8, 
 
 p. 471 s. 2, p. 97- 
 Eponymy, s. 9, p. 41; s. 8, p. 4s — s. 8, 
 
 p. 47; s. 2, p. 97. 
 Equivalent to the Japanese capabilities, 
 
 s.8a, p. 104. 
 Equivocal words, s. 9, p. 44. 
 Equivocation, s. g, p. 41; s. 9, p. 44. 
 Esoteric connotations, 1, p. 189. 
 Esoteric meanings, to conceive, out of 
 
 Japanese Chess mind-force pieces, 
 
 s. 7aa, p. 60. 
 Esoterical, result, s. 6, p. 116. 
 Esoterically, s. 6, p. 30; s. 8, p. 88; s. 8b, 
 
 p. X07. 
 Espouse, — ing, s. 8b, p. 105-6. 
 Establishment of Chessology, s. 3a, p. 70; 
 
 s. 4c, p. 116. 
 Etiquette, never violate, s. 6, Art. 18, 
 
 p. 203. 
 Evidence, vivid, s. 4a, p. 53. 
 Evolution, s. 4a. P- 54", s. 8a, p. 105. 
 Evolution, chessological, crystalized and 
 
 reduced to, etc.,s. pa, p. 48. 
 Evolution, the law of, s. 7a, p. 17. 
 
 , in this age of, s. 8a, p. 105. 
 
 Exactly the same acting powers, s. 5, P- 98 
 Examine themselves severely (Jap. Ch.), 
 
 s. 4, p. si. 
 Exchange whenever can, a. 3, Art. 13, 
 
 p. 203. 
 Exchangeable, s. 7, p. 94. 
 Exchangeability, s. 1a, p. 95. 
 Excitability, nervous, s. 3, P- 23. 
 Executive officers, s. 7, p. 72. 
 Exertion.hurtful and excessive, s. 3a, p.23. 
 Existence, annihilation or, as a nation 
 _CaP : ) v s. 9a, p. 135- . 
 
 Exotenc(apparent) value of pieces, s. 7aa, 
 
 p. 64. 
 Exoterically, not, s. 8, p. 24; s. 6, p. 30. 
 Exotery, 'no queening a pawn', s. 1, p.189. 
 Experiences, s. 2, p. 28. 
 Experiment, s. 2, p. 28. 
 Exponent, s. 8, p. 94; s. 2, p. 97; s. 2, p. 97. 
 Exponent of human instinct, s. 5a, p. no. 
 Exponents, positive and negative, minus 
 
 and plus s. 3, p. 1x5. 
 Expressive, delicate and, s. xa, p. 96. 
 Extractly, s. 2, p. 28. 
 Ex-territorial Treaty, s. 3, p. 132. 
 Extra-natural creations, s. 3a, p. 37. 
 Extravagance vs. Economy, s. 8b, p. 19. 
 
 F acf, s. 5 (7) , p. 71. 
 
 Fascinating, extremely, s. 5a, p. xxo. 
 
 Fate, s. 2a, p. 29. 
 
 Favoritism, birth-right and-duty, =. 9a, 
 
 p. 135. 
 Fickleness, s. 2, p. 117. 
 Field Marshal, s. 9, p. 196. 
 
 Figurative language or expression, a. 7, 
 p. 40. 
 
 Figure A p. 66. 
 
 xa. and b. ..p. 77. 
 
 2a. and b...p. 77. 
 
 3 P- 78. 
 
 4a. " b...p. 78. 
 
 5a,sb.SC,-sd,p. 79- 
 
 6 p. 80. 
 
 7 P- 89. 
 
 8 p. 119. 
 
 9 P- '4i- 
 
 10a p. 182. 
 
 10b p. 182. 
 
 ioc p. 183. 
 
 iod p. 184. 
 
 11 p. 189. 
 
 12 p. 19s. 
 
 13 P- 195. 
 
 14 P- I9S- 
 
 15 p. 202. 
 
 16 p. 203. 
 
 17 p. 207. 
 
 18 p. 211. 
 
 Figure heads, s. 7b, p. 66. 
 Figures, pp. 38-4p. 
 
 , Chessological, Symbolic, s. 3, 
 
 p. 35-6; s. 8, p. 88. 
 
 , Historical, s. 1, p. 46, 
 
 , Chessological, s. 9, p. 47. 
 
 File, s. 5(7), p. 71; . 6, p. 77; s. 4, p. 80; 
 
 s. 3, p. 105. See Tate. 
 Financiers, American s. xa, p. 170. 
 Fixed, or stiff, s. 4, p. 35. 
 
 , checkm'd, desired, to be, 7a,p. 73. 
 
 Flank, s. 3, p. 76; s. 2, p. 79. 
 
 , front, and rear, s. 3,p. 76; s. 7, p. 214. 
 
 Flexibility, s. 4a, p. 54; s. ia, p. 95. 
 
 Flexible, s. 4, p. 35. 
 
 Flying Warshipcar, Is. 5(7), p. 71; s. 7, 
 
 Warcarship, J p. 77; s. 9, p. 196. 
 
 Focus and vane, s. 5a, p. 181. 
 Focused, s. ia, p. 96. 
 
 Force, s. 8, p. 31; s. 5, p. 55; s. 6, p. 72; 
 
 s. 9, p. 73. 
 Force of Simile, s. 2, p. 43. 
 Force-pieces, Japanese Chess, s. 7aa, p. 62. 
 Forlorn performance, tedious, s. 5a, p. 56. 
 Form, the Science of, s. 7aa, p. 66. 
 
 , similarity of, s. 7aa, p. 64. 
 
 Former enemies, | 
 
 masters, Vs. 8a, p. 104. 
 
 occupants, J 
 
 Formidable factor, s. 1, p. 1x4-5. 
 
 — ' foes, s. 8a, p. 104-5 
 
 Formula, 5. 8a, p. 18; s. 7, p. 28; s. 8, 
 
 p. in. 
 
 , preparatory course, s. 9a, p. 48. 
 
 Franklin, s. 1, p. 7; s. 8, p. 88. 
 Frederick, s. 3, p. 51. 
 
 Freedom, full, s. 4a, p. 54. 
 
 Friends, served as loyal, s. 8a, p. 105. 
 
 Front, flank and rear.s. 3, p. 76; s. 7, p. 214. 
 
 Fruits of primitive conceptions, s. 7aa, 
 
 p. 61. 
 
 Fu, push up, s. 2, Art. 5, p. 206. 
 
 it™ ™- w,,„.i s - S (°). P- 7i; s.|5, P- 81; ss. 
 Fu, or Hyo< 1 ,. 2 _ p 8g . 9; s 2 _ p lg9; s> 0> 
 
 Fuhyo f p. 196; s. 3, p. 112; ss. 1-3,4. 
 
 J p. 205-6. 
 Fuhyo, small odds of, s. 2, p. 26. 
 Function, transposable, pp. 15-30; 6. 8b 
 
 p. xo6. 
 
 of Chessology, pp. 15-49. 
 
 Fundamental importance, s. 4b, p. 1x5. 
 Fu-nc naki Shongi-wa make Shongi, s. 2, 
 
 Art. 7, p. 206. 
 Fu son Mai (.Fneanmai), s. 6, p. 191. 
 Futei-Shiki, s. 6, p. 82. 
 
INDEX 
 
 '$$ 
 
 G> G, O. g and Q, Diag.IIII1bet.pp.64-s. 
 
 Gambit, s. 6, p. 82. 
 
 Game-board, s. 3, p. 36; s. 3, p. 76; ss. 8-9, 
 
 „ P- 94-S- 
 
 Game, a difficult, s. 1, p. 50. 
 
 , a commanders' or generals'; s. i, 
 
 P- So. 
 of chance, s. 4, p. 33; s. 5a, p. no; 
 
 8. 9a, p. IJ5. 
 
 chess. I 
 
 life, 'h- 2a ' p ' 25> - 
 
 war, s. 8a, p. 18. 
 
 Games, intellectual, whatever, s. 5a, 
 
 _ P. 55- 
 
 Gen. Gold, KinSho, Kama, s. s (2) , p. 7 1 ; 
 s. 0. V w - 78; s. 9, p. 196; ss. 4-5, p. 202-3. 
 
 Generalization, s. 2, p. 28; s. 4c, p. 1x6. 
 
 Generalize, s. 8a, p 18. 
 
 Generals' Game, s. 2, p. 50. 
 
 General Silver, Gin-Sho, s. 5(3), p. 7 1 ; s. 1 , 
 p. 78; s. 9, p. xq6; ss. 4-s, p. 202-3; 
 s. 1, Art. 2, p. 206. 
 
 General Words, s. x, p. 44. 
 
 Genius, s. 1, p. 21; s. 2, p. 1x7; s. 2, p. 186. 
 
 Geniuses, s. 1, p. 22. 
 
 Genus, s. 1, p. 43. 
 
 Geometry, s. 3a, p. 70; See the Tree of 
 Chessology bet. pp. 14-5. 
 
 Gi, s. 4. P. 37- 
 
 Gibraltar, s. 4, p. 100. 
 
 Gin, [ Gen. Silver, s. 5 (3) , p. 7 1 ; s. 1 ,p. 
 
 Gin-Sho, f 78; s. 9, p. 196; ss. 4-5, p. 202-3. 
 
 Give, to, and take, s. 4, p. 30, 
 
 Glass, stained, s. 8a, p. 18. 
 
 Go, s. 4, p. 212. 
 
 "Goes to" ( — ), s. a, p. 68, 
 
 Goishi (Jsh%, Seki) , s. 2, p. 211. 
 
 Gold, s. 9, p. 78; ss. 4-5, p. 202-3. 
 Golden calf, religion of, s. xa, p. 171. 
 Gomen, s. 6, p. 82. 
 Gomok-narabe , s, 3, p. 212. 
 Gotama (Gautama) , s. 5, p. 10. 
 Governor of numerical scales, s. 6a, p. 57. 
 Grace, good, s. 6. Art. 19, p. 203. 
 Grand Duke, Diagonalis, s. 5 (7), p. 7x; 
 
 s. 9, p. 196; ss. 4-5, p. 202-3. 
 Greece, s. 7a, p. 17. 
 Ground, camp, s. 8, p. 73. 
 
 , Middle, s. 8, p. 73. 
 
 Guarantees, physical and mental, and con- 
 verted assets, s. 8a, p. 104. 
 Guessing contest or work, s. 5, p. 33. 
 Guess work, s. 4, p. 33. 
 Gunnery, s. 7, p. 73. 
 Gymnastics, s. 9, p. 28. 
 Gyok-O, s. 2a, p. 69; s. 5 p. 71. 
 
 H 
 
 H. Diagram III, bet. p. 64-5. 
 Habit, in accurately compromising, s. 5a, 
 p. 56. 
 
 of saving time, s. 9b, (9), p. 204-6. 
 
 Hague Conference, the, s. 7, p. 111. 
 Tribunal, the, s. 7, p. in; s. 3 
 
 Harbin, s. 5a, p. i8x. 
 Hard, the, the soft conquers, s. 8b, p. 19. 
 Harden yourself. Art. 11, s. 3, p. 201. 
 Harness, Sovereign Mind, ss. 5, 8, p. 21- 
 
 32. 
 Hasami-Shongi, s. 9a, p. 48; s. 6, p. 82. 
 Haste slowly, move Koma, s. 9b, p. 204. 
 Hats Ote Ale-no Kusuri, s. 3, Art. 12a, 
 
 p. 202. 
 Head, s. 5, p. 39; s. 7, P- 72. 
 Headquarters, s. 6, p. 72. 
 Heaven, s. 8, p. 31. 
 
 Heavenly bodies, * da, p. 18. 
 
 Helps himself to play etc., s. 4a, p. 86. 
 
 Heretic, s. 3, p. 39. 
 
 Herschel, s. 8, p. 88. 
 
 Heta Shongi O yori Hisha-wo daiji garu, 
 s. 0, p. 192; s. 2, p. 197. 
 
 Hidden arrangement, s. 4a, p. 86. 
 
 Hideyoshi, a Jap. Napoleon, s. 3. p, 139. 
 
 Higher Mathematics, s. 4a, p. 54. 
 
 Hikkurikaeru, s. 6, p. 82. 
 
 Hindoos, s. 4c, p. 116. 
 
 Hindostanese, s. 4, p. 207. 
 
 Hindu, s. 8, p. 31. 
 
 Hisha and Kak, s. 7a, p. 59; s. 5 (7), p. 71; 
 s. 7, p. 73; s. 7, P- 76-7. 
 
 Htshate, ) 
 
 Hishate Ote, Vs. 6, p. 83. 
 
 Hiskatori Ote, ) 
 
 Historical Figures, s. t, p. 46. 
 
 History, s. 7a, p. 17. 
 
 Hitoridachi, s. 6, p. 82. 
 
 Hold on, s. 5, p. 197. 
 
 Homoeopathic, s. 3, p. 22. 
 
 Hornet-mosquito type, fleet of submersi- 
 ble torpedo boats of, s. 7, p. 73. 
 
 Hope, s. 4, p. 30. 
 
 Horse, captured war-, s. 5, p. 87; s. 4, p. 
 91; s. 1, p. 168. 
 
 Horse, see Keima, ss. 5-6, p. 114. 
 
 Horse heads, s. 7b. p. 66. 
 
 Humanity, against, s. ga, p. 135. 
 
 Humiliating passivitv, s. 6, p. 93. 
 
 Hunger, (mutiny or riot) , s. 6, p. 34. 
 
 Hurrahing, sympathetic, s. 3, p. 32. 
 
 Hurricane, divine sent, s. 3, p. 129. 
 
 Huxley Thomas Henry, s. 3, p. 36. 
 
 Hyappen, s. 4. P. 37- 
 
 Hyo, seeFu,Fuhyo,s.$(6), p. 7i,s. s,p,8i; 
 ss. i-3, p.88-9; s. 2, 9, p. 188-9; S-9, p. 196. 
 
 Hyotan-no Yo-ni, etc. s. 5, p. 55. 
 
 Hyperbole, s. 5, p. 44 
 
 I. pp. 64-5:5.5 (6), P- 71. 
 I adjust, > _ 
 
 "I beg pardon/' J s - 7. P. 198. 
 
 Icons, Saviors, s. 9a, p. 135. 
 
 Idea, highly artistic and idealistic, s. 9a, 
 p. 204. 
 
 Ideal, s. 4, p. 41. 
 
 Ideal composition, s. 4a, p. 86. 
 
 Idealistic, s. 2 and 5, p. x6; ss. 2-2a, p. 68- 
 69; s. 6, p. 93; s. 7. P- 99; s- 9&» P- 204. 
 
 Idealized, s. 6, p. 30. 
 
 Ideal whole, s. 8, p. 185. 
 
 Identical with advantages accrued from, 
 s. 8a, p. 103. 
 
 Ideographed, s. 6, p. 30. 
 
 Ideo-pictographic Chinese characters, s. 
 7aa, p. 66. 
 
 Ignorance, converted, s. 8b, p. 105-8. 
 
 , a double, s. 8b, p. 106. 
 
 I&o, pp. 210-4; s. 2-3, p. 211-2; s.8,p. 214. 
 
 Ikedoru, s. 6, p. 81; s. 7, p. 82. 
 
 Imaginary approximate value of force- 
 pieces, s. 7aa, p. 64. 
 
 Impenetrable secrecy, s. 3, p. 90. 
 
 Imperfection, inexcusable, s. 5a, p. 55. 
 
 Imperial (or National) Guard, s. 9, p. 78. 
 
 Imperialism vs. Democracy, s. 8b, p. 19. 
 
 Importance, fundamental, s. 4b, p. 115. 
 
 Impropriety, s. 9, (32), p. 204. 
 
 Improved, s. 7a, p. 17. 
 
 Inactivity of personnels, s. 8b, p. 107. 
 
 Inadequacy and inutility, s. 5a, p. ixo. 
 
 Inadequate, s. 7i P- "3. 
 
 Inadmissible, s. sa, p. 55- 
 
 Inaugurating as Chessology, s. 6, p. in. 
 
23 6 
 
 INDEX 
 
 Inauguration of Tengoma, s. 5a, p. 56. 
 Inborn factor of cerebral organ, s. 3a, p. 36. 
 Incapacitates a player, s. 4, p. 26. 
 Incarnation, temporary, of thought or 
 
 alter ego, &. 5, p. 55- 
 Incessant, s. 4c, p. 116. 
 Inch or ounce, an, a millionth part, s. 5a 
 
 p. 55; 
 Indemnity, s. 8a, p. 104. 
 
 , enormous, s. 8aj p. 105. 
 
 , nominal, s. 8a, p. 104. 
 
 Independence to a war-game, s. 5a, p. 1 10. 
 Indespensable to struggles, s. 8a, p. 105. 
 Indestructibility, s. la, p. 05; s. 8a, p. 105. 
 
 . — of power, s. 8, p. 94. 
 
 Indestructible energy, s. 8, p. 94. 
 exponents of conservation 
 
 of the Intellectual powers, s. 2, p. 97. 
 Indexes, s, ?aa, p. 66. 
 India, s. 7a, p. 17. 
 
 Indication (of Mochingoma) , s. 2, p. 99. 
 Indices, s. 2, p. 97- 
 Inductive reasonings, s. 7aa, p. 63. 
 Inevitable surrender, s. 8a, p. 104. 
 Infantry Kama, s. 2, p. 189; s. 9, p. 196; 
 
 s. 4, Art. 8(16), p. 302. 
 Infinitely formidable, s. 8b, p. 107. 
 Infinitesimal, s. 6a, p. 57; s. 4a, p. 115. 
 
 fraction, s. 4, p. 39. 
 
 Infinities, s. 1, p. 35. 
 
 Infinitude, s. 8, p. i7;s.6a, p. 57; s. 5.P-55- 
 
 Inflict calamities upon themselves, s. 3, p. 
 
 , I47 -. 
 
 Ingenuity, s. 2, p. 10; s. 7, P- 157", s. 3, P. 
 
 164; s. 2. p. 186. 
 
 Initiator of Chessologics, s. 9a, p. 48. 
 
 Inmost core of knowledge, s. 3a, p. 37. 
 
 marrow, s. 8b, p. 108. 
 
 Instinct, watchful and speculative, s. 5a, 
 
 p. no. 
 Instinctively, s. ra, p. 96. 
 Instructive and amusing, s. 4a, p. 54- 
 
 Intellectual amusements, 
 competition, 
 
 s. 9, p. 117. 
 
 powers, s. 2, p. 94. 
 
 Intellectuality, s. 4a, p. 115. 
 Intelligence vs. Brute force, s. 3, p. 23. 
 Inter-actions, s. 2, p. 28; s. 8,p. 35; s. 8a, 
 
 p. 105. 
 Interchangeable, s. 4, p. 39; ss. 7-8, p. 94- 
 
 5;s. 2, p. 97. 
 Inter-changing, s. 2, p. 44- 
 Interdependencies, s. x, p. 35. 
 Interdependent, s. 1, p. 35. 
 Interested, similarly, I . - _ , g 
 Interestedness, sincere, J •■»■*" ' • 
 Inter-exchangeable, s.8,p. 88; ss. 7-8.P. 94- 
 
 5; s. 2, p. 97; s. 8a, p. 104; s. 8, p. 185. 
 Inter-exchangeability, s. ra, p. 95 ; s. 8a, 
 
 p. 105. 
 Interlaced, s. 5, p. 116. 
 International Arbitration, s. 7, p. xxx. 
 
 commerce, s. 8a, p. 18. 
 
 — — — — - - competition, s. 8a, p. x8. 
 
 diplomatic term, s. 5a, p.92. 
 
 Law, s. 2, p. 29. 
 
 matters, s. 8a, p. 104. 
 
 sentiments, s. 8a, p. 104. 
 
 statesman, the greatest, s. 2 
 
 P- 75. 
 
 struggles, s. 3, p. 90. 
 
 Interpretation, s. 2, p. 28. 
 Inter-reaction, s. 8, p. 35 ; s. 8a, p. 105. 
 ' — — relation, s. 1, p. 19; s. 8, p. 35; s. 8, 
 
 p. 94; s.. 8, p. 105. 
 Inter-relationsmp, s. 8a, p. 103-105. 
 Intersection, or crossings, s. 6, p. 208; 
 
 s- 5-6, pp. 212-3. 
 Intricate complexities, s. 4a, p. 86. 
 
 Intrinsic merits, s. 4a, p. 53. 
 Inutility, s. 5a, p. 110. 
 Invention, s. 2, p. 28; ss. 40-c, p. 1x5-6. 
 Involution, s. 4a, p. 54; s. 8a, p. 105. 
 Ippodanchi, s. 6, p. 82. 
 Irony, Epigram and, s. 7, p. 42. See s. 7, p. 
 133; s. i(8)-2, p. 201 ;s. 2, Art. 10, p. 206. 
 Irregular opening, s. 1, p. 85. 
 Irritability of temper, s. 3, p. 32. 
 Ishi iSeki, Goi$hi),s. 2, p. 210. 
 Isomorphism, s. 7aa. p. 64. 
 Itan-wo semuru etc., s. 3, p. 39. 
 Izmvari Zume, s. 2, p. 68. 
 
 J'adoube, s. 7, p. 198. 
 
 Japan, a blindfold chessplayer, s. 4a, p. 86. 
 
 Japan-Chinese War, s. 3a, p. 32; pp. 129- 
 
 134. 
 Japanese government bonds, — loan, s. xa. 
 
 p. 171. 
 Japan-Russian War, s. 3a, p. 32; pp. 129- 
 
 186. 
 Jefferson. Thomas, s. x, p. 7. 
 Joke to break a monotony, s. x. Art. *, p. 
 
 206. 
 Jujitsu of Mind, s. 9, p. 28. 
 Jjnrikisha-men, s. 8, p. 9. 
 Jumping the rope, s. 1 , p. 95. 
 Jurisdiction, s. 3, p. 32. 
 Ju yok Ko-wo seisn, s. 8, p. 19. 
 
 K> s. 5 (1) , p. 64-5; Diag. III. 
 Kaeru, s. 6, p. 82; s. 2, p. 85. 
 Kaho, s. 3, Art. (12a). p. 202; known as 
 
 Danzo. 
 Kairo, s. 5, p. 92; s. 8, p. 169. 
 Kaiser, s. s, p. 76. 
 
 Kak£ ^"■h-7a,p.59 ; ss. 9 -x.px96. 
 Kak-no Atama-ni Fu-wo tsukero, s. 2, Art. 
 
 4, p. 206. 
 Kak-nc Atama-no Fu-wo tsuke, s.(s),p.2o6. 
 Kaku, oiKak, s. 7a, p. 59; s. 5 (7). p. 71. 
 Kakuko, s. 7a, p. 59; s. 5 (7) , p. 71. 
 Kakute. I 
 
 Kakute Ote, Vs. 2, p. 85. 
 Kakutori Ote, ) 
 Kaleidoscopical, s. 9, p. 95. 
 Kami-Kaze, s. 8. p. 174. 
 Kansas, Art. 31, p. 205. 
 Kayaru, s. 2, p. 85. 
 Kazan, s. 8, p. 17; s. 8b, p. 19; s 6, p. 43; 
 
 s. 9, p. 44; s. 7a, p, 73; s. 7a, p. 83; 
 
 s. 3, Art. (11), p. 201; s. 6, Art. (19), 
 
 p. 203; s. 9c, Art. (31), p. 205; Aihen, 
 
 the same as Ohen-O. 
 
 Horse, Cavalry, s. 5 (4), p. 71; 
 ss. 2-3, p. 79-80; s. 1, p. 88; s. 9, 
 . p. 188; s. 9, p. 196; s. 4, Art. 
 ) 16, p. 202. 
 Keima-no Atama-ni Gin tayasuna\ s. x 
 
 Art. 2, p. 206. 
 Keima-no Takatobi Fu-no Ejiki, s. 2, Art. 
 
 3, p. 206. 
 Key to unlock the hidden treasures of the 
 
 Mochingoma, s. xa, p. 95. 
 Kikzan, s. 4, p. 20. The same as 
 
 Ohen-O, or Danzo. 
 Kimi-ga\Yo, s. 8, p. 131. 
 Kin, 5. 5, Art. 17, p. 203. See Gen. Gold. 
 King, s. 5, j>. 39; s. 7, p. 73; s. 5, p. 76. 
 — — Chessologwal, s. 7, p. 73. 
 Kin-Sho, I s. 5 (2), p. 71; s. 9, p. 78; s. 9, 
 Km, 1 p. 196. 
 
 Klado, Capt. s, 2, p. 75; s, 1, p. 177, 
 
 Kei, 
 Keima, 
 
INDEX 
 
 2 37 
 
 Knight, s. 3, p. 76; s. 6, p. 309. 
 
 Knots of difficulties, s. 9c, Art. 31. p. 205. 
 
 Knowledge, acquire, s. 5, p. 55 ; s. 3, p. 97. 
 
 , Applied, s. i, p. 43. 
 
 , the broader, more interesting 
 
 ?• 5. p. 55. 
 
 is Power, s. 6, p. 30; s. 1, p. 95; 
 
 s. 8b p. 107. 
 
 , a double, s. 8b, p. 107. 
 
 , see the Tree of Cnessology, bet. 
 
 Kochi-wa Sessck-ni shikaz, s. 3, Art. 12a, 
 
 p. 112. 
 Kokai-wa Saki-ni tataz, s. 3, Art. 1 2, p. 206 
 Kokoro Koko-ni arazareba etc.,*l 
 Kokoro-no Kama, 
 Koma, Chessmen, 
 
 Kama, derivation of, etc., '■■ S,P- 5S- 
 
 Koma piece, 
 Koma-wo sosh, 
 
 Korean chess, s. 8, p. 18; s. ?aa, p. 62. 
 Korean Straits, s. 1a, p. 96. 
 Kriegspiel, s. 5, p. 24; s. 3, p. 29; s. 4, p. 33; 
 
 s. 6, p. 40; s. 3, p. st; s. 5, p. 92; s. 4, p. 
 
 97; ss. 9-1 and s. 9, p. 108. 
 Kurai (powers or values) , s. 2 p. 8s ; s. 8, 
 
 / p. 108. Nari , s. 9a, p. 189. 
 
 Kyokyo Jitsjitsu, s. 1, Art. 8-1, p. 201 
 
 Xyo, 
 
 Kyo, (abbreviation) , 
 Kyosna, see chesspiece, 
 Kyosu, (colloquial) , 
 
 s.s(s).p.7i;s. 
 
 4, p. 80; S. I, p. 
 r 88;s. 9, p. 188; 
 s. 9, p. 196. 
 
 Li PP- 6,4-65, Diag. III. 
 
 La Fayette, s. 4, p. 113. 
 
 Land Forces, s. 9a, p. 74. 
 
 Latent meaning, s. 4, p. 26; s. 3, p. 29; s 
 
 7, P- 30; s. 1-2, p. 38; s. i, p. 44; s. 8, p 
 
 45. 
 Latitude, s. 6a, p. 56. 
 Laws of Japanese Chess, s. 3-12, p. 197. 
 Laws of Nature, s. 3, p. 36. 
 Leader, s. 5, p. 39. 
 
 Leap, do not, before, s. 3, Art. 12. p. 206. 
 Legacy of humanity. Chess, s. 2, p. 75. 
 Legacy of savagism, s. 8a, p. 19. 
 Legitimate chessological game, or art.s. 5a, 
 
 p. no. 
 Legitimate Science of Chess, s. 3, p. us. 
 Leibnitz, s. 4, p. 51. 
 Liabilities or assets, intellectual, s. 8b,p. 
 
 Liaoyang, s. ra, p. 96; s. 8a, p. 103-4. 
 
 "Licking it off," s. 1, Art. x, p. 205-6. 
 
 Life, a game of, s. 2a, p. 29. 
 
 Light, s. 3, p. 38. 
 
 Limited and stiff, 5. 4a, p. S3- 
 
 Lines, s. 2, p. 68. 
 
 , parallel and inclined, s. 7aa, p. 65. 
 
 , ranks and files, s. 6a, p. 56. 
 
 Loan, s. za, p. 170. 
 
 Locality, s. 8a, p. 19; s. 8a, p. 104. 
 
 Located the Science of Chess in etc., s. 9a 
 
 p. 48. 
 Logic, the mother of , s. 4, p. 20. 
 Logistic operations, s. 2, p. so. 
 Logistics, s. 1, p. 19. 
 London, s. 1a, p. 170. 
 Longitude, s. 6a, p. 56. 
 Lopez, Ruy, s. 4c, p. 116. 
 Lord, the Mind, s. 2, p. 20; s. 9, p. 35. 
 Lose with a good temper, s. 6, Art. 19, p 
 
 203. 
 Loser, sure, s.i,p.84; s. 6, Art. 19, p. 203. 
 Lottery, s. 1, p. 114. 
 Love-game, s. 2, p. 29. 
 Lubricating, s. 0, p. 47.; 
 — — — terms, s. ra, p. 95. 
 
 Luck, s. 3, Art. xx, p. 201. 
 Lucrative trade, bribery, s. 9a, p. 135. 
 
 M 
 
 M, s. 2, p. 68. 
 
 Ma, horse, s. s,p. S4;s. 5(4), P- 71; s.6,p. 77- 
 
 Machi, s. 3, p. 85. 
 
 Machination, childish and tedious, s. 4a, 
 
 Machingoma, s. 3, p. 85. 
 Main end, a, s, 6 (3), p. 198. 
 Makaroff, s. 3, p. 143. 
 Makenuke, s. 4, p. 197. 
 Makenuke Jumban, s. 4, p. 197. 
 Manager, s. 7, p. 72. 
 Manchurian campaign, s. 3a, p. 32. 
 Manifestation, s. 8a, p. 18. 
 Material world, s. 5a, p. 56. 
 Materiel, s 8c, p. 177; s. 3, p. 178. 
 Materiel advantages captured, s. 8a, p. 
 
 105. 
 
 ■ force, s. 8a, p. 104-5. 
 
 Materiel*, s. 5, p. 92; s - °a, p. 135. 
 Marketable, s. 7, p. 94 
 Marrow, inmost, s. 8b, p. 108. 
 Masashige, s. 6, Art. (18), p. 203. 
 Massacres of Jews tell, s. 9a, p. 135. 
 Mathematical, s. 3, p. 29. 
 
 figures, s. 7aa, p. 64. 
 
 idea possible in angularity, 
 
 s. 7 a, p. 66. 
 
 symbols, s. 7aa, p. 63. 
 
 Mathematic-Astronomical, s 6, p. 30. 
 Mathematics, s. 8a, p. 18; s. 4- p. 20. 
 
 s. 4. P- 33", s. 7. p- 34; s. 6, p. 40; 
 
 s. 4a, p. 54; s. 7aa, p. 66; s. 3a, p. 70; 
 
 ss. 9-1 and s. 4, p. 109. 
 Mathematics, the mother of, s. 4, p. 20 
 
 , the Tree of, bet. pp. 14-iS- 
 
 Malta, s. 4, P- 86; ss. 5-9, p. 197- 
 Malta naraz, s. 5, Art. 11, p. 199. 
 Matte, s. 4, P- 86; ss. 5-9, p. 197- 
 Maxima, s. 8, p. 1 7 ; s. 6a, p. 57. 
 Maximum, s. 8, p. 17; s. 9, p. 22, ; s. 6a, 
 
 p. 57; s. 4. P- 97. 
 Meaning, to convey, s. 7, p. 30; s. 8, p. 45. 
 Meanness, s. 9, p. 113. 
 Mechanics, s. 4, p. us. 
 Meek, the, and sof* inherit the earth, 
 
 s. 8b, p. 19. 
 Mekakushi Shongt, s. 6, p. 81 ; 3.4a; p.86. 
 Mekura Shobu, s. 6, p. 81. 
 Men, s. 6, p. 72. 
 Mentality, s. 2, p. 97. 
 Mericator's map, s. 1, p. 68. 
 Meritorious personages, s. 9a, p. 204. 
 Messenger pigeons, s. 5, p. 92 
 Metamorphosis, s. xa, p. 95- 
 Metaphor, s. 1, p. 43- 
 Metonymy, s. 9, p. 41; s. 2, p. 44- 
 Microcosm, s. 5, p. 55- 
 Middle ground, s. 8, p. 73- 
 Mikado, s. 5. P- 7°- 
 Militarism, s. 5. P- J 4- 
 Military science, s. 3, p. IIS- 
 
 , modern European, s. xa, 
 
 p. 96. 
 
 game, s. 3, p. 29. 
 
 — version of the term, s. 8, p. 31, 
 
 Mind, if not there, not seen, nor heard, 
 
 nor taste, s. 5, p. 55- 
 , Concentration of , s. a, p. 22; s. 
 
 , trie centre of the human Universe, 
 
 , enlightened, affairs ever conceivable 
 
 and practicable by the, s. 9, p. 204. 
 , to train, pp. 15-49; s. 8, p. 185. 
 
2 3 S 
 
 INDEX 
 
 Mind, Force, s. 5, p. 55; s. 8a, p. 104. 
 
 , Sovereignty, s. 7, p. in. 
 
 , criterion, s. 7. p. in. 
 
 Mines, struck on own, s. 3. P- i47- 
 
 Miniature nature or microscosm of the In- 
 finitude, s. 5, p. 55. 
 
 Miniature of the Universe, s. 7.7a, p. 40. 
 
 natures. 5, p. 55. 
 
 Minima, s. 8, p. 17; s. 6a, p. 57. 
 
 Minimum, s. 8, p 17; s. 9, p. 22; s. 6a, p. 
 57; s. 4. P. 97. 
 
 Minister, s. 7, p. 72. 
 
 Miscellaneous concrete examples, s. 3,p.2p. 
 
 Mischief of over a hundred years, s. 8a, 
 p. 104. 
 
 Mischievous correspondents, s. 7, p. 204. 
 
 Misfortunes, even, s. 3, Art. 11, p. 201. 
 
 Misnomenclature, s. 6, p. 56. 
 
 Misosuriboz, s. 4, p. 8. 
 
 Mission of Chess Proper, | 
 
 1 of Chess Proper, 1 
 
 .true, of Chess, f s - <>»• P- 48 ' 
 ,the sacred, of the Highest Science- 
 
 Philosophy, s. 7aa, p. 62. 
 Miyako zeme, s. 2, p. 68. 
 Mochigoma, t 
 
 Mochingoma, \ s - 4, p. S*\ s. 5, P- 86-186. 
 Modes, s. 8a, p. 104. 
 Modification, s. xa, p. 95. 
 Mokden, orMuken.s. la, p. q6;s. 8a, p. 103. 
 Moltke, s. ia, p. 96. 
 Mondai, s. 3, p. 186. 
 Moral supports, s. 5, p. 113. 
 Morphology, s. 7aa, p. 66. 
 Morphy, Paul, s. 4a, p. 53. 
 Mortar, s. 6, p. 30 
 Mosquito-hornet type, torpedo boat fleet, 
 
 s._7, p. 73. 
 Motive of your enemy, s. 2, <9),p. 201. 
 Move, false or illegal, s. 8, p. 204. 
 Mover, first, s. 7, Ti3),p. 200. 
 Mukden, see Mokden, 
 Multiples, the least common, s. 4, p. 97. 
 Mun Wang, enlightened king, s. s,p. 208. 
 Mutiny, unskill, s. 8b, p. 105. 
 Mutiny (hunger or riot), s. 6, p. 34. 
 
 N 
 
 NA. or JJ, pp. 64-65, Diagram III. 
 Nakabisha, s. 3, p. 186. 
 Nameru, s. 3, p. 186. 
 Namesake, s. 8, p. 4s. 
 Naname (Sujikai), s. 5, p. 70. 
 Nametoru, s. 3i P- I 86. 
 Naos, s. 3, p. 187- 
 Naoshimas, s. 7» P- 198. 
 Naoshite, s. 5. P- 192. 
 Napoleon, s. 5, p. 10; s. 7,p. 21; s. 3, p. 36; 
 s. 3, P- 50; s. ia, p. 96; s. 3, Art. 
 12, p. 201. 
 
 , a, s. 3, P- 129 
 
 Naraseru, s. 4, p. 187. 
 Nari-Kurai, s. 9a, p, 189 
 "Nam" (N. or n.), s. 2, p. 68. 
 Nam, s. 2, p. 68; s. 4, p. 187 
 National game, s. 4, p. 116. 
 
 (or Imperial, or Royal) Guard, s. 9, 
 
 p. 78. 
 Natta, s. 4, p. 187. 
 
 Nature, s. 3, p. 36; Huxley; s. 7a, p. 40. 
 Navies and armies, s. ia, p. 96. 
 Naval and military sciences, s. ia, p. 96 
 Naval game, s. 2, p. 28. 
 Naval science, s. ia, p. 96. 
 Naval struggle, s. 4, p. 33. 
 Navy, s. s,p. 70-2; ss. 7-9a, p. 72-4; ss. 9-2, 
 „P. 74-5- 
 
 Navyartillery, > a castle at chess, 1. 7, 
 Kama, fp.77; s. 9, p. IC -9. 
 
 Negotiation, at the break of diplomatic, 5. 
 
 8a, p 104. 
 Nervous excitability, s. 3, p. 33. 
 Nest of Mind, s. 5a, p. 56. 
 Nestling, unfledged, s. 9a, p. 48. 
 Nette Kaho-wo mate, s. 3, Art. n, p. 301. 
 Neutrality, strict, s. 5a, p. 92; s. 9a, p. 135 
 Neutralize, s. 8, p. 103; s. 7, p. 214. 
 Newton, s. 4, p. 51; s. 8, p. 88. 
 New York, s. ia, p. 171. 
 Nifu, s. 2, p. 189. 
 Nifu-wo Kinz, s. 1, Art. 1, p. 205. 
 Nihilistic movement, s. 9a, p. 135. 
 NijuOte, s. 3, p. 190; s. 2,p. 192. 
 Nimbus, 9, bright, s. 6a, p. 57. 
 Nine (g), s. 6a, p. 57. 
 Ninepins, s. 1, p. 95. 
 Noisiness, s. 9, p. 204. 
 Nom de guerre, s. 7a, p. 59; s- 2a, p. 69. 
 Nomenclature, Chinese, s. 6, p. 33; s. 6, p. 7 2 
 Nominal appellations, s. 7a, p. 59. 
 Non-contrivances, I .. 
 
 Non-devices, f s " Ia ' P* * 6 - 
 
 Non-difficulty, s. 9a, p. 25. ■ 
 Non-poetic, s. 4, p. 39. 
 Non-will, s. 6, p. 93. 
 Notation, s. 1, p. 67. 
 Novelist, s. 3, p. 36. 
 
 Numbers, Science of, S. 4, p. 33; S. 7, p. 34. 
 Nutshell, s. 8, p. 17 
 
 Or s. 2, p. 68. 
 
 O, king, s. 2a, p. 69; s. s, p. 76. 
 
 Object, a main, s. 7, p. 198. 
 
 Objective, subjective and, s. 2, p. 20. 
 
 Oblivion of their full benefits, s 3, p. 11 5. 
 
 Observation, s. 2, p. 28. 
 
 Observatory, s 8, p. 31. 
 
 Obstacle to Chessdom, s. 2, p. 50. 
 
 Occupy, s. 3, p. 76. 
 
 Odds, ss. 2-4, p. 26; s. 4, p. 1 go; s. 5, p. 199. 
 
 Offensive, s. 4a, p. 54; s. 9, p. 74. 
 
 position, put yourself in, s. 3 , 
 
 Art. 12, p. 201. 
 Offshoot, s. 5a, p. no. 
 Offspring, s. 8a, p. 18. 
 Offsprings, Hindostanese descendants' 
 
 modified, s. 4, p. 114. 
 Ohen-O, s. 1. p. 41; s. 3, Art. (12a), p. 
 
 202; the same as Kikzan. 
 Okame Hachi Mok, ) 
 
 Okame-de mite-wa wakaranu, J S *7.P« 203-4. 
 O Ko Sho Sho Shu axon ya\ s. 5, p. 24 
 Omen, good, s. 3, Art. n, p. 201. 
 One miuionth part, s. 5a, p. 55. 
 Onions, and, eggs, captured, s. 6, p. 93. 
 Onozkara tsuz, s. 4, p. 37. 
 Open file, s. 6, p. 81; s. 3, p. 190. 
 Opening, s.9 and s.4, pp. 25-6; s. 3, p. 190; 
 
 s. 1, Art. 6, p. 200; ss. 4-5, Arts. 16-17, 
 
 p. 202-3. 
 Operation, continual, s. 4a, p. 115. 
 Orations, s. 1, p. 41. 
 Oratory, s. 4, p. 41. 
 Organ of Thought, s. 2, p. 22. 
 Organized co-operation, chessological, s. 
 
 8b, p. 108. 
 Orientals, true, s. 1, p. 96. 
 Oros, s. 4, p. 190. See Otos. 
 Ote, s. 6, p. 81; ss. 7i, p. 82; ss. 7, 8, 9. 
 
 I,2,pp. 191-192. 
 
 O-Te-nt-wa, s. 3, p. 90. 
 
 Otos, s. 4, p. ipo. See Oros. 
 
 Ounce or inch, an, a millioneth etc., 
 
 ,_ s. sa, p. ss. 
 
 Outfits, the misguiding, s. 7aa, p. 64-5. 
 
 Out-of-door, s. 4, p. 23; s. 8, p. 38. 
 
INDEX 
 
 239 
 
 Overlap, s. 3, p. 76. 
 Oversights, s. 2, (9), p. 201. 
 Over-subscription, s. ia, p. 171. 
 O yori Hisha-wo daiji garu heta Shongi, 
 s. 9, p. 192; s 2, p. 197. 
 
 P, between pp. 64-65; Diagram HI. 
 Paine, Thomas, s. 1, p. 7; s. 6, p. 21. 
 Paradoxes, s. 9, p. 41; s. 6, p. 43; 
 
 P- "5- 
 Paradoxical association, s. 6, p. 43. 
 
 composition, s. . 4a, p. 86. 
 
 names, s. 4, p 39; s. 8b. 
 
 P- 1 05. 
 
 - representations, s. 9, p. 112. 
 transformation, s. 8, p. 88. 
 
 Parable, s. 5 p. 46. 
 
 , Chessological, s. 5, p 116. 
 
 Paramount, s. 4a, p. 86. 
 
 paradoxes s. 4 p. 115. 
 
 Particular s. 2, p. 41. 
 
 Passivity, humiliating, s. 6, p. 93. 
 
 Pastime game (unproductive), s. 3, p. 
 
 115. 
 Patience, s. 3< P. 16; s. s, p. 27; s. 8. 
 
 p. 133. 
 Pawn, Fu, Fuhyo, s. 5(7)1 p 70-1. 
 
 — ^tthetimeof.h^.P.ip. 
 
 >,s. 7, p. 133. 
 
 Pen, s. 6, p. 21. 
 
 Per aspera ad astra, s. 9c, Art. 31, p. 205. 
 
 Perfect man, s. 2, p. 210. 
 
 Permutation, s. z, p. 35; s. 8, p. 94; 
 s. 3.P- 97; s. 2a, p 212. 
 
 Perpetual office, s. 8, p. 94. 
 
 Persia, pp, 117-128 
 
 Persians s. 4c, p. 1x6. 
 
 Persistence, s. 4 p. 26. 
 
 Personages, meritorious, s. 9a,(23).P, 204. 
 
 of deep philosophic specula- 
 tions, s. ia, p. 96. 
 
 Personification, s. 9, p. 41; s. 6, p. 42; 
 s, 5, p. 46. 
 
 Personnels matters, s. 9a, p. 135. 
 
 ? in reality, Mind-Force of en- 
 emy, s. 8a, p. 104 
 
 Personnels, s. ia, p. 96; s. 8b, p. 107; s. 
 8a, p. 176; s. 8c, p. 177. 
 
 Pestle, s. 6, p. 30. 
 
 Pharaohs, s. 7a, p. 17. 
 
 Phantasmagoria, s. 9, p. 95- 
 
 Phases (passing) of changes, 5. 8, p. 95. 
 
 (struggle-force or elements), 
 
 s. 4. p. 115. 
 
 of factors of struggles, s. 8a, p. 
 
 Phenomena of the Universe, s. 8, p. 31; 
 
 s. 3, P- 36- 
 Philosophy, Science-, s. 7aa p. 62 
 Physical Science, s. 8, p. 18; s. 4, p. 115. 
 Phoenicia, pp. 1 1 7-1 28. 
 Physico-Astronornical Observatory, o. 
 
 8. P- 30. 
 Physics, s.7, P- 94; s. 7aa, p. 62. 
 Pictographedj s. 6. p. 30. 
 Picture, moving, s. 2. p. 32. 
 Piece, Konta, chesspiece, chessman, which 
 
 Pilot, Sovereign, Mind, s. 9, p. 25. 
 Plainer and plainer, s. 4a, p. 54. 
 Playthings, melancholy and gloomy, s. 
 
 7aa, p. 61. 
 Please wait, s. s» P. I0 9- 
 Pleasures, deeper, scientific, s. 5a, p. no. 
 , intellectual instructive, s. 5a,, 
 
 p. 1 zo. 
 
 Plenipotentiary, Chief or assistant, s. 4(5), 
 
 (7), P. 'i. 
 Plots and ;anter plots, s. 9, p. 186. 
 Plutocratic, Aristo-, game, s. 4, p. 212. 
 Poetical way, s. 5, p. 116. 
 Poetic Chessological Figures, s. 5, p. 116. 
 
 figure, Chinese, s. 7aa, p. 66. 
 
 Poetry, ss. 1-4, p. 41; s. 7aa, p. 66; s. 9, 
 
 P- i?3. 
 Politician, s. 2, p. 29. 
 Polygonal figures, s. 7aa, p. 64. 
 Poor start, a, s. 5, p. 101. 
 Popularly conspicuous, s. 8a, p. 18. 
 Port Arthur,s. ia, p.96; s. 8a, p. 103-4; 
 
 s. 4, p. 100; pp. 129-186. 
 Position, calculate, s. i t Art. 8, p. 201. 
 
 (locality), s. 8a p. 104. 
 
 cramped, s. 3, p. 201. 
 
 Potentate, s. 7, p. 72. 
 
 Potential, kinetic, energy, power, s.8,p.p4. 
 Power (knowledge), s. 6, p. 30; s. 8, p. 31; 
 
 s. 8b, p. 107. 
 
 of pieces, s. 3, (n),p. 192. 
 
 , real essential, s. 8a, p. 105. 
 
 , negative and positive, minus and 
 
 plus, s. 3, p 115. 
 
 , Kinetic, potential energy,s.8,p.Q4 
 
 Powerful, the most, and resourceful mili- 
 tary nation (Russia), s. 9a, p. 135. 
 Practical Arithmetic, s. 4, p. 33; s. 9, 
 
 108. 
 Practicalized, s. 5a p 182. 
 Practice, s. 4. p 33. 
 Practiced, s. ia. p. 96. 
 Predestination , s. 2 . p. 7. 
 Premeditation, s. 7. p. 21. 
 Preparation, previous, s. 3. p. 23. 
 President, s. 5, p. 39; s. 7,p. 72; s. 3, p.75. 
 Pretender s. 5, p. 71. 
 Prevention of blunders and oversights, 
 
 s. 2, (9), p. 201. 
 Primitive conception, fruits of, of savage 
 
 war, s. 7aa, p. 61. 
 
 conventionality, s. 4a, p. 53. 
 
 Prince Navyartillery, ) - . _ __- 
 Prince Warcarship, or V ' 9 ' p " Io6 ' 
 
 Warshipcar, ) $5.4-5,^202-3, 
 
 Principal factor, a, (a desired end), s. 9, 
 
 p. 198. 
 Pnsmoid, s. 7b, p. 66. 
 Privy Council, s. 7, p. 72. 
 Prize Koma of struggle or war, s. 1, Art. 
 
 1, p. 205-6. 
 Problem, s.3, p. 36; s. 3, p. 192; see Mon- 
 
 dai, s. 3, p. 186. 
 
 , "chestnuts," s. 3 p. 36. 
 
 Production, the most synthetic of the 
 
 highest abstraction, s. 7aa, p. 61. 
 Proficiency and strength, s. 2, p. 26. 
 Proficient, s. 5, p 116. 
 Progression (arithmetic-geometrical), s. 
 
 8, P. 94; s. 4a, p. us. 
 
 ; , constant, s. 4a, p. 54. 
 
 Promotion, s. 3, p. 192. 
 
 "Promotion" (n. p. or «. or p.),s, 2, p. 68. 
 
 Propaganda, s. 9, p. 48; chessological , 
 
 s. 7b, p. 66. 
 Prophetic in poetry, s. 5, p. 42. 
 Proportional reduction of forces, ». 7, 
 
 XII. 
 
 Protect, s. 2, p. 7; s. 3, p. 76; s. 6-7, p. 77. 
 
 Protection, s. 3, p. 76. 
 
 Protecting, supporting, s. 8, p. 185. 
 
 Protector, s. 7, p 72. 
 
 Provisional trial methods, s. 9a, p. 48. 
 
 Pulverized, s. 7, p. 30. 
 
 Push up F«, s. 2, Art. 5, p. 206. 
 
 Putrid to the marrow, s. Qa, p. 135. 
 
 Pyramid, s. 7b. p. 66. 
 
240 
 
 INDEX 
 
 8ualitative characters, s. 1, p. 112. 
 ualities and quantities, unknown and 
 uncertain, s. 8b, p. 108. 
 
 8uality. s. 5, P- 97; s. 4a, p. 115. 
 uantities and qualities, uncertain and 
 unknown, s. 8b, p. 108. 
 Quantitively, s. 8b, p. 108. 
 Quantity, s. 5. P- 97; s. 4a, p. 115. 
 Quebec, s. 4, P- 100. 
 Queen in U. S., s. 7b, p. 66-7. 
 Queening a pawn, s 1, P. 189. 
 
 R. 
 Range, ss. 3., 6, 7. P- 76-7. 
 Rank, see Yoko, lines and rues, s. 8, p. 73; 
 
 ss. 6-7, p. 77- 
 Rational persons, s. 8, p. 113 
 Rat skin ear muffles, s. 5. p- 92. 
 Readiness of Mind, s. 3, P- »3- 
 Re admittance, s. sa, p. no. 
 Reality and abstract, s. 4, P- 39- 
 Real personnels, s. 8a, p. 105. 
 
 warfares, s. la, p. 96. 
 
 Rebel, s. 8b, p. 105. 
 
 Rear, „ , li 3, P- 76; 
 
 , front, flank and, ) s. 7, p. 214. 
 
 Recapitulation, s. 4, P- i'5. 
 Recipient, s. 4, P- 37- 
 Recombination, s. 8, p. 94. 
 Recreation vs. Strain, s. 3a, p. 23- 
 Rectangular board, s. 7, p. 58. 
 sections, s. 7, p. so- 
 Reducible, s. 1a, p. 95; s. 8a, p. 105. 
 Reduction, proportionate, of forces, s. 7, 
 
 p. ixx. 
 Re-employment, s. 2, p. 115. 
 Re-enforced, ss. 6-7, p. 77; . 
 
 hurricane, the innocents, s. 3, p. 129. 
 Re-enlisted, s. sa, p. no. 
 Regular, s. 3, p. .192. 
 Relation and position, s. 4a, p. 54. 
 Remedy, sovereign, s. 9a, p. 135- 
 Re-permutations, s. 8, p. 94- 
 Repetition, s. 9, P- 4»; s. 5. P- 49; s. », 
 
 p. 186. 
 Repetitions of the same powers, s. 1, p. 
 
 112 
 
 Representation or symbol, s. 7aa, p. 66. 
 , not concrete, of mere 
 
 human forces, s. 7aa, p. 61. 
 Requisites, chess, s. 7a, p. 40 
 Resemblance, strong, to playing cards, 
 
 s. 5a, p. no. 
 Reservoir (individual intellectual), s. Sa, 
 
 p. no. 
 Resistance in struggles, s. 7aa, p. 63. 
 Resolution, s. 3 p. 112. 
 Revolution, s. 4, p. 113 
 Revolutionize, s. ra, p. 96. 
 
 ed, s. 7a, p. 1 7- 
 
 Revolutionary movement, s. 9a, p. 135- 
 
 soldiers, s. 6, p. 21. 
 
 Rhetoric, s. 7, p. 40. 
 
 Riot, s. 8b, p. 105. 
 
 - , hunger or mutiny, s. 6, p. 34. 
 Rocks, adamantine, of resistance in 
 
 struggles, s. 7aa, p. 63. 
 
 Rome, s. 7a, p. 17 
 
 Rook (castle), s. 7, p. 78. 
 
 Rotation, s. 8, p. 04 
 
 Rotten to the core, s. 9a, p. 135. 
 
 Roughness, s q, p. 113. 
 
 Russia, a victim of a blindfold chess- 
 player, s. 4a, p. 86 
 
 Ryobun, s. 4, p. 192. 
 
 Ryo-Ote, i 
 Ryo-Tenbin, 5 
 
 0. 4, p. 192. 
 
 Ryu, s. 6, p. 77. 
 
 Ryuma, s. 5(7), p. 7«; s. 6, p. 77. 
 Ryu-O, s. 5(7). P- 77; s. 7, P. 78. 
 S. 
 
 S, 5(3). P- 71; between pp. 64-5. 
 
 Saddle, s. 4, p. 91. 
 
 Sages, s. 6, p. 30; s. 8, p. 31; s. 2, p. 75; 
 
 s. 2, p. 210. 
 
 , modern scientific, s. 6a, p. 57. 
 
 Salvation, dissipation, s. 9a, p. 135. 
 
 Samrai no Michi, s. 6, p. 27. 
 
 Samraism, s, 5, p. 27. 
 
 Sarcasm, s. 9, p. 204. 
 
 Sarratt, s. 4a, p. 53. 
 
 Savagism, a legacy of, s. 8a, p. 18. 
 
 Saviors, icons, s. 9a, p. 135. 
 
 Scales, no accurate, in existence, a. 5a, 
 
 „ 'P- 55. 
 
 Science and Art of War or Struggles, 
 
 true, s. 1, p. 68. 
 
 of Calculation, s. 4a, p. 54. 
 
 , legitimate, of Chess, s. 9a, p. 48; 
 
 s. 3. P- "5. 
 
 of numbers, s. 7, p. 34; s. 3a, p.70; 
 
 s. 5. P. 98. . 
 
 operations )s. 3a, 
 
 quantity (in extension) )p. 70 
 
 Science-Philosophy, s. 7aa, p. 62. 
 
 Scientific men, s. ia, p. 96. 
 
 Scientific- Philosophic abstraction, s. xa, 
 
 p. 96. 
 Scouts, swiftest warship, s. 7, p. 73. 
 Sea-fight, the greatest, s.8a, p. 104. 
 Sea-Forces, ) „„ _ -. 
 
 Sea-power, J B - » a > »• M- 
 Seashore to dry nets, s. 4, p. 91. 
 Secrecy, impenetrable, diamond, s. 3,p.9o 
 Seijin (Shing-jin, in Chinese),s. 3, p. 210. 
 Seki, s. 3, p. 2x0. 
 Self defense, s. 9a, p. 74. 
 Self evident truth, s. 2, p. 15. 
 Setsuin-Zeme, s. 2, p. 68. 
 Sevastopol, s. 4, p. 100. 
 Sha, s. 5 (7).P- 71; s. 7. p. 73; s. 6, p 209. 
 Shak, s. 2, p. 210. 
 Sha-mal, s. 5, p. 195. 
 Shapes, typical and primary, s. 7b, p. 6$. 
 Sharpshooter, s. 7, p. 73. 
 Shikkei, s. 6, p. 82; s. 5, p. 192; s. 7, p. 198. 
 ishing-jin (.Seijin Jap.), s. 2, p. 210. 
 Shij) (or car), s. 7, p. 77. 
 Shitsurei, s. 6, p. 82; s. 5, p. 192; s. 7 
 
 p. 198. 
 Sno, ss. 9-1, p. 78. 
 Shongi, s. x, p. 26; s. 2, p. 50. 
 Shongi-ban, see Chessboard. 
 Shongi-no Kama, s. 5. p. 54; s. 7aa, p. 
 
 p. 60-6; s. 4, p. 70. 
 Shongi Shashi-no Shongi shiraz, s. 1 , p. 26. 
 Shoot out a war game as a sucker, s. ia, 
 
 p.. 96. 
 5fc«jo, s. 6, p. 133; s. 6, p. 152. 
 Siege game, s. 8a, p. 18. 
 Significance, the pure and highest, s. 8a, 
 
 .p. 18. 
 Silence, gold, s. 3, p. 90. 
 Silver, s. 1, p. 78; s. 3, p. 00; s. 9, p. 196. 
 Simile, s. 2, p. 43 
 
 Simplification, the severest, s. 6, p. 213. 
 Six times Sevastopol, s. 5a, p. 181. 
 Slow skill, unskilful quickness, s. 3, Art 
 
 12a, p. 201-2. 
 Soft, the, s. 8b, p. 10; s. 9, p. 28. 
 Soft, a, answer, s. 8b, p. 19. 
 
 (elastic, flexible) contrivances and 
 
 devices, s. 3, p. 115. 
 
 Solution, s. 3, p. 29. 
 
 Solutions, meritorious, s. 9, p. 194, 
 
INDEX 
 
 241 
 
 [■s. 3, 
 
 P. 194-5- 
 
 Sonshite torikaeru 
 
 tokkaeru 
 
 kacTu 
 
 Sorrows, s. 3, p. 23. 
 Sovereign Lord of all sciences and philos- 
 ophers, s. 2, p. 20. 
 
 Mind, s. 2, p. 2o;ss.5,8, p. 21; 
 
 s. S, p. 22; s. p. 32. 
 remedy, s. 9a, p. 135. 
 
 Sovereignty, Mind, s. 7, p. m. 
 Speciality, s. 8a, p. 18. 
 Specialized, s. 7a, p. 17. 
 Species, s. 1, p. 43. 
 Spirit, s. 8. p. 31.; s. s. P. 137. 
 
 of Mind, s. 4, p. 16; 1 
 
 of sayings, s. 7. p. 4»; >s. s.PP-137- 
 
 of terms, s. 9, p. 48; \ 
 
 , for encouragement, s. 8, p. 103 
 
 Spontaneously, come down, in favor of, 
 
 s. 8b. p. 107. 
 Squares, a series of, s. 7b, p. 6s. 
 Staff, ss. 6-7, p. 72-3. 
 Stained glass, s. 8a, p. 18. 
 Standard, Muscovite, of education, a. 8b, 
 
 p. 107. 
 Start, a poor, s. 5, p. 101. 
 Statesman, s. 2, p. 29. 
 Statesmanship, s. 4, p. 53. 
 Statuette like carvings, s. 7aa, p. 61. 
 
 fashions, s. 7a, p. 60. 
 
 St. Augustine, s. 7, p. 47. 
 Staunton, s. 4a, p. 53. 
 
 Stereotyped stages of yore, s. 4a, p. 53. 
 Stiff, s. 2, p. 32; s. 4, P. 331 s. 7, P- 113. 
 
 and extremey limited, s. la, p. 96 
 
 , limited and, s. 4a, p. 53. 
 
 Stiffer and stiffer, s. 4a, p. 54. 
 
 Stoessel, s. 4, p. 91. 
 
 Stosselian type, s. 1, p. 168. 
 
 Storage of knowledge, s. 1, p. 31; s. 4. P-. 
 
 37; s. 6, p. 185. 
 Strains vs. Recreation, s. 3a, p. 23. 
 Strategists (naval and military), s. 8a, 
 
 p. 18. 
 Strategy, s. i, p. 7; s. 7, p- 9°, s. 8, p. 11; 
 
 s. 3, p. 51; s. 8. p. 113; s. 5a, p. 182. 
 Strike and break, s. 3, Art. (12), p. 201. 
 Struggle, s. 8a-8b, p. 18-9; s. 8, p. 31. 
 Struggles, style of, > _ _„ _ „ fi 
 Style? of struggles, J s - Ia> p - 9 °- 
 Style, be attacking, s. 3, Art. 12, p. 201 
 Subjective, and objective, s. 2, p. 20. 
 Submarine, or 
 Submersible (under water) torpedo boats 
 
 of hornet type, etc., s. 7, p. 73- 
 Subscriptions, s. 1a, p. 171. 
 Subsist on crumbs or die, s. 5, p. 101. 
 Subtraction, s. 7, p. 35. 
 Sucker, s. ia, p. go. 
 Suitori, s. 6, p. 193. 
 Sujikai (Naname), s. 5. P- 7o. 
 Sukiloshi, s. 6, p. 81; s. 6, p. 193. 
 Sultan, s. 5. p. 76. 
 Sunlight, s. 8a, p. 18. 
 Superiority, s. 7. p. m. 
 Supervision, keen and delicate, a. sa, 
 
 P- 56. 
 Supplier of labor, etc., s. 4a, p. 86. 
 Supposably, yet possibly, s. 8a, p. 104. 
 Support, ) 
 
 Supported, >s 3i P- 75 _ 6; s. 8, p. 185. 
 Supporting, ) 
 
 Supremacy .political, s. 8, p. ir; s. 8a,p.i8 
 Surrounding game pieces, s. 2, p. 210. 
 Swallowing it up, s. 1, Art. 1, p. 206. 
 Sword, s. 6, p. 21; s. 4, p. 52. 
 Symbolizes a temporary incarnation, s. 
 
 Symbols. Mathematical, a. 7aa, p. 63. 
 
 Synecdoche, s. 9, p. 41; s. 3, p. 44. 
 
 Synonyms, s. 6, p. 49. 
 
 Synopsis, s. 1, p. 31. 
 
 of Mathematics, s. 7aa,p. 65. 
 
 Synthetic production, most, of the ab- 
 straction of the highest kind, s. 7aa, 
 p. 61. 
 
 T. 
 
 T> s. 2, p. 68. 
 
 Tacticians (naval and military), s. 8, p. 1 8. 
 
 Tactics, s. 1, p. 7; s. 7, p. 9; s. 8, p. 11. 
 
 s. 3, P. 51; s. 8, p. 113; s. sa. p. 182; 
 Tadatori, — ru, s. 6, p. 193. 
 Taiko, s. 3, p. 129; s. 6, p. 130. 
 'Take or Capture", (x or :), s. 2, p. 68. 
 Take, to, to Give and, s. 4, p. 30. 
 Tanki-wa Sonki, s. 6, Art. 19, p. 203. 
 Tate, s. 5. P. 70. 
 Technicality, s. 2 p. 75 
 Technical Terms, s. 6, p. 81. 
 Tegoma, or Tengoma, see Mochingoma, 
 
 S. 7. P. 193. 
 Tetshikt, s. 7, p. 193. 
 Teki to yuedomo etc., s. 6,Art.(i8),p.2o3. 
 Telemeter, s. 7. p 142. 
 Telephone.balloon carrying, s. 6, p. 154. 
 Temper, s. p. 16; good temper, s. 6, Art. 
 
 19. P. 203. 
 Temper and harden yourself, =. 3, Art. 
 
 xi, p. 201. 
 Tempered, quick, — loser, s. 6, Art. 19, 
 
 p. 203. 
 Temper, irritability of, s. 3, p. 23. 
 Tenbin-ni kakeru or kakaru, s. 7, p. X93. 
 Tengoma, or Tegoma, see Mochingoma, 
 
 s. 7, p. 193. 
 Te-nt-wa, s. 3. P. 90 
 Te-no naki Toki-wa Hashi-no Fu-wo 
 
 tsuke. Art. 6, s. 2, p. 206. 
 Tenshi, s. 8, p. 131. 
 Terms, even, s. 4, p. 26. 
 Territory, dominion, s. 6, p. 82. 
 Theorems, s. 7aa, p. 66. 
 Theorized, s ia, p. 96. 
 Thinking principle, the, s. ia, p. 96. 
 Thought, incarnation of, s. 5, p. 55. 
 Threatened, s 3, p. 76. 
 Tiaras, s. 7, b, p. 66. 
 Tie, 'drawn' battle, s. 5a, p. 55- 
 Tie, s. 8b, p. 106. 
 Tieling, s. 8a, p. 104. 
 Time limit, s. 8, p. 193. 
 Time, merely killing a, s. 5a, p. no. 
 Titular dignitaries, s. 7a, p. 50. 
 
 'To" ( ), s. 2, p. 68. 
 
 Tobiiri Makenuke Jwnban, ». 4, p. 197, 
 
 s. 4, P. 199. 
 
 fate k »• * "*■• s - »• p - "'■ 
 
 Tokushite torikaeru, 1 
 
 tokkaeru. Vs. ia, p. 194. 
 
 ' kaeru, ) 
 
 Tombstones, s. 7aa, p. 61; s. 7b, p. 66. 
 
 Topographical,) 
 
 Topography, J s - 3 ' p- 3X ' 
 
 Torikaeru, see Tokkaeru above. 
 
 Toriko, prisoner, see Ikedoru. 
 
 Toriko-ni snru, s. 6, p. 81; s 7, p 82; s 
 5.. P. J9S. 
 
 Tortnuke Jumban, s. 4, p. 197. 
 
 Torpedo boats (submersible or sub- 
 marine) fleet mosquito type s. 7, P 73. 
 
 Torite nam,) 
 
 Totte nam, fs. S. P- >9S- 
 
 Toru, s. 7, P. 82; s. S, P. 195. 
 
 Trade, lucrative, bribery, s. 9a, p. 135. 
 
 Traditional person, s. 9, p. 45. 
 
 Training the Mind, pp. 15-49. 
 
242 
 
 INDEX 
 
 Traitor s. 5 (1). P- 7L 
 Transferability s. la p. 9s. 
 Transferabe, > „ 
 Transference, J s - Ba " p - I03 5 " 
 Transferred s.9, p. 45 ; s. 9. P- 47; «», P. 168. 
 Transfiguration, s. la, p. 95. 
 Transfiguring o/«erego,chesspieces,s.s,p.5S. 
 Transform, s. 9, P. 47. 
 Transformation, paradoxical, =.. 8, p. 88; 
 
 s. ra, p. 95 
 Transitional abstract meanings, s. 4, p. 39, 
 Transmigrating alter ego, chesspieces, 
 
 s. 5, P. 55. 
 Trans-modification of Forces, s.i,p.i89. 
 Transposable capacity of Mind-Force, 
 
 s. 4, P- 33; s. 8a, p. 104. 
 
 function, s. 8b, p. 106. 
 
 Transposed s. 3, p. 32; ss. 1-2, p. 44; s. 
 
 9, p. 47; s. 8, p. 185. 
 Transposibility, s. ia, p. 95. 
 Trasposition, s. 1, 43; s. 8a, p. 104; s. 
 
 8b, p. 106. 
 
 — , capture, conversion, 5. 7- 
 
 „ 7a, P. 83. 
 
 Trap, s. 1, Art. 8, p. 201. 
 Treacherous enemies, s. 8a, p. 105. 
 TreeofChessoJogics, ! between pp . I4 _, s . 
 
 Mathematics,) 
 
 Tremendous advantages, s. 8a, p. 103. 
 Trend of campaign, s. 5a, p. 181. 
 , general, of Russian situation, s. 
 
 9a, p. 135 
 Triangles s. 7aa p. 65. 
 Tribunal, a Hague, s. 7, p. m; S.3.P.197. 
 Tribute', respective, s. 9a, p. 48. 
 Trick, a mean deplorable, s.9a,( 24), p. 204. 
 Trigonometry, s. 8a, p. 18. 
 Truth, self-evident, s. 2, p. 15. 
 Tseang-ki(ke), Chong-kie, ss. 6-8, pp. 30-1. 
 Tsukitoshi, s. 6a, p. 81; s. 5, p. 195. 
 Tsumeru, ) 
 
 Tsumi, J 8 - s> p - I9S - 
 Tsuz, s. 4, p. 37. 
 
 Turned into dreadful enemies, s. 8a, p. 103. 
 Tyndale, s. 8b, p. 19. 
 Type, Stoesselian, s. 1, p. 168. 
 Tyre, pp. 117-138. 
 
 Uchidasu, s. 6, p. 196. 
 C/ftro-AncientChinese,s.4C,p.ii6;s.2,p.2io. 
 
 Philosophic Science, s.8 p. 17; 
 
 s. 8, p. 41 ;s. 8, p.in;s.5a,p. 183. 
 Unavoidably and constantly less and 
 
 less, s. 8a, p. 105. 
 Unchessologically, not natural or, s.4,p.36. 
 Understanding of Chess, s.2,p.38;s.s,p. 55. 
 
 , the, of the nature, s. 3,p.23. 
 
 Union of minds and hearts, s. 2, p. 7 ; s. 
 
 S.P-23. 
 United States, the, s. 3, p. 178; 
 Units, real, s. 8a, p. 105. 
 Universals, s. 2, p. 41. 
 
 of struggles, s. 1, p. 41. 
 
 Universe,different phases and phenomena, 
 
 s. 8, p. 31; s. 3, p. 36; s. 9, p. 114. 
 
 , existence of, s. 8, p. 35. 
 
 Unpreparedness, s. (8), p. 206. 
 
 Unreadiness, s. 2, p. 117. 
 
 Unskillful quickness, slow skill, s. 3, Art, 
 
 12a, p. 202. 
 Usefulness, s. 3, Art. n, p. 201. 
 Utilitarian, s. 8, p. 28. 
 Utility of the captured chesspieces, &. 
 
 4C, P. 115. 
 
 of enemies' ignorance, 5. 8b,p. 105-8, 
 
 Utilization, s. 5, p. 86. 
 
 , repeated, s. 5a, p. 110. 
 
 Utilized, s. 8b, p. 106. 
 
 Vague conception ofchessdifnculty,s.2,p.50 
 Value(power or Kurai)d Koma,s.3,p. 192. 
 Value, Kurai, which -see; s. 2, p. 8s; 5.4a, 
 
 p. 115; s. 9a, p. 189; see Nari-Kurai. 
 Vane of current of thought, s. 3a, p. 36, 
 Vanity and conceit, cures, s. 3, p. 33. 
 Vereshchagin, s. 4, p. 139; s. 7, p. 144. 
 Vertex, s. 7aa, p. 65. 
 Victory, s. 8b, p. 105-8; ss.4-6, p. 113; 
 
 s. 9a, p. 135; s. sa, P. 183. 
 Victory, a grand, { 
 
 Victory, the balance of, 5 s - 9a " p - I3S ' 
 Victory, infinitely formidable, s. 8b, p 
 
 105-8. 
 Violate, never, s. 6, Arts. 18-19, p. 203. 
 Violence (brute-force), s. 8b, p. 18. 
 Violent effort, s. 3a, p. 33. 
 Virtue and technicality, chessological, 
 
 s. 7b, rj. 67. 
 Vivid evidences, s. 4a, p. 53. 
 
 association of ideas, s. 7a, p. 40. 
 
 Vladivostock, s. 5a, p. 181. 
 
 Vodka, an elixir vita, s. 9a, p. 135- 
 
 W 
 
 Wait, s. s, P- 197. 
 
 for good omen, s. 3, Art. 11, p. 201. 
 
 Wang K«»g Tseang Seang yew Chung <v», 
 
 s. 6, p. 24. 
 War-car, or -ship, s. 5 (7), p. 71. 
 War-field, a chessboard, s. 8a, p. 18. 
 War-game, s. 8a, p. i8;s. 3, p. 39; s. 4. 
 
 p. 33', s. 9a, p. 48; s.7b, p. 67; s. ia, p. 
 
 96; s. sa, p. 100; s. 7, p. in. 
 Warship Scouts, the swiftest, s. 7, p. 73. 
 Washington, s. 1, p. 7; s. 6, p. si. 
 Wastage, s. 9, p. 25. 
 Watchful instinct, s. 5a, p. no. 
 Water power, s. 1, p. 43. 
 Wazawai mo san Nen okeba, Yo-ni tats 
 
 s. 3, Art. n, p. 201. 
 Wedge-shape, or cuneiform, s. 7aa, pp. 
 
 63-65. 
 Weeping willow, s. 8b, p. 19. 
 Wei-ki, pp. 210-4. 
 Whalers, s. 8b, p, 176. 
 White and black, (any colpr distinction), 
 
 s.7a,p.59i s.6-7, p. 208-9; s. 6, p. 212-3. 
 Will, no, s. 6, p. 93. 
 William, the Conqueror, s. 5, p. 10. 
 Wind, no, broke, s. 8b, p. 19. 
 
 , strong, advantage of, s. 7, p. 157. 
 
 Windpower, s. 1, p. 43. 
 
 Wing of War, one, s. 5, p. 100. 
 
 Wings of War, two, s. 9a, p. 74; s. 2, p. 
 
 75; s. ,5, P. 116. 
 Wisdom, accurate perception of anal- 
 ogies, s. 2, p. 43. 
 , divine, s. 8b, p. 107. 
 
 , to secure, s. 3, p. 51. 
 
 , the sum of all human, s.8, p.i 7. 
 
 — : , the wordly, s. 4, p. 37. 
 
 Wizard, the, ofChess, s, 4a, p. 53. 
 Workings of mind, s. 3a, p. 37. 
 Works, Chess — ,s. 7aa, p. 66. 
 
 , incessant, s. 4c, p. 116. 
 
 Wrath, a soft answer, s. 8b, p. ig. 
 Wu Wang, s. s, p. 208. Mun Wang. 
 V. 
 
 Yamato Domaski, s. 4, p. S2. See Sam- 
 
 raism and chivalry. 
 Yoko, s. 5, p. 70; s. 8, p. 73. 
 
 Z. 
 Zen Kyok-ni Manako-wo sosog, s. 9, p. 1x4, 
 Zen Kyok-men wo-miru, s. 2,(9),p. 201. 
 Zero, s. 6, p. 101; s. 8b, p. 107.